till_o they_o fall_v into_o great_a small_a sin_n harden_v as_o well_o as_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o more_o indeed_o at_o first_o little_a sin_n seem_v to_o awaken_v compunction_n the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n make_v a_o man_n start_v but_o a_o heavy_a blow_n stun_v he_o david_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o but_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v like_o one_o in_o a_o swoon_n this_o be_v true_a but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n great_a sin_n be_v more_o apparent_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o conscience_n but_o we_o neglect_v small_a sin_n and_o so_o inveterate_a custom_n grow_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v insensible_o harden_v by_o a_o carelessness_n and_o constant_a neglect_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o sin_n yea_o sometime_o more_o than_o by_o gross_a fall_n a_o surfeit_n or_o violent_a distemper_n make_v we_o run_v to_o a_o physician_n but_o when_o a_o disease_n grow_v upon_o we_o by_o degree_n we_o have_v death_n in_o our_o bowel_n ere_o we_o know_v it_o we_o take_v care_n to_o mend_v a_o great_a breach_n but_o a_o leak_n unespy_v drown_v the_o ship_n we_o have_v need_v always_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o watch_n many_o great_a mischief_n will_v not_o ensue_v if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o those_o distemper_n which_o afterward_o settle_v upon_o we_o 6._o the_o omission_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o constant_a serious_a exercise_n induce_v a_o secure_a careless_a temper_n of_o spirit_n solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 19.15_o sloathfulness_n cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o the_o idle_a soul_n shall_v suffer_v hunger_n labour_n dispel_v the_o vapour_n and_o scatter_v they_o but_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n make_v way_n for_o sleep_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o soul_n the_o renew_a part_n have_v need_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n to_o keep_v it_o awake_v much_o prayer_n much_o hear_n much_o fast_v the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 12_o 11._o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n the_o way_n to_o be_v fervent_a in_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v frequent_a in_o they_o be_v much_o in_o action_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v fresh_a and_o lively_a well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o more_o fresh_a and_o ready_a for_o every_o good_a work_n in_o gift_n we_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o trade_v with_o they_o rust_v and_o decay_n and_o fail_v so_o in_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o use_v his_o gift_n well_o shall_v find_v they_o increase_v the_o right_a arm_n be_v big_a and_o strong_a and_o full_a of_o spirit_n than_o the_o left_a because_o more_o in_o use_n 7._o grieve_v the_o spirit_n cause_v he_o to_o suspend_v his_o quicken_a influence_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o dead_a and_o drowsy_a estate_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n after_o it_o be_v wound_v by_o gross_a sin_n may_v be_v a_o dead_a and_o stupefy_v conscience_n for_o a_o long_a time_n witness_v david_n and_o jonah_n 8._o immoderate_a liberty_n in_o worldly_a thing_n as_o worldly_a care_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n sobriety_n be_v necessary_a or_o a_o spare_n meddle_v with_o those_o worldly_a comfort_n that_o do_v mighty_o indispose_v we_o for_o the_o christian_a warfare_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o luk._n 21.34_o take_v heed_n your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n look_v as_o the_o multitude_n of_o gross_a vapour_n cast_v we_o into_o a_o sleep_n so_o do_v these_o delight_n and_o care_n stupefy_v the_o soul_n psal._n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n you_o will_v need_v quicken_a if_o you_o give_v way_n to_o vanity_n use_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o evil._n mark_v 13.26_o watch_n lest_o the_o lord_n come_v sudden_o and_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v will_v you_o have_v christ_n come_v and_o find_v you_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o some_o be_v whole_o in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a sleep_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n speak_v eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n and_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n it_o be_v all_o reason_n and_o more_o than_o time_n that_o you_o shall_v thorough_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o sin_n wherein_o you_o have_v go_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n such_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n such_o as_o snort_v still_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o security_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o oh_o when_o god_n call_v awake_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o not_o god_n may_v punish_v you_o by_o your_o own_o sin_n one_o of_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o deep_a sleep_n rom._n 11.8_o and_o then_o what_o will_v the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v you_o may_v sleep_v but_o your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o certain_o we_o shall_v commiserate_v the_o case_n of_o such_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o we_o and_o seek_v to_o awaken_v they_o from_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ._n oh_o poor_a careless_a creature_n they_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o think_v of_o his_o wrath_n nor_o make_v preparation_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o his_o come_v 2._o there_o be_v other_o apt_a to_o slumber_v now_o and_o then_o though_o for_o the_o main_a they_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n to_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thes._n 5.6_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a there_o be_v great_a need_n our_o adversary_n watch_v the_o devil_n be_v observe_v all_o our_o motion_n and_o posture_n if_o we_o fall_v asleep_a we_o be_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o he_o there_o be_v many_o that_o mind_n our_o spiritual_a harm_n if_o we_o have_v no_o enemy_n without_o there_o be_v hostess_fw-la domesticus_fw-la a_o bosom_n enemy_n and_o we_o be_v prone_a as_o other_o to_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o you_o may_v not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o you_o have_v another_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o if_o you_o be_v god_n child_n you_o have_v other_o obligation_n rom._n 13.11_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o your_o salvation_n be_v near_a than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v when_o you_o first_o give_v your_o name_n to_o christ_n you_o think_v no_o labour_n too_o much_o no_o pain_n too_o great_a how_o vigilant_a and_o diligent_a then_o and_o will_v you_o sleep_v now_o your_o course_n begin_v to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o you_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o set_v sail_n for_o the_o other_o world_n that_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o christ._n oh_o now_o you_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n shake_v off_o the_o sleep_n of_o sloth_n too_o shall_v we_o be_v drowsy_a and_o cold_a at_o last_o 1._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o sin_n 2._o motive_n against_o it_o 3._o direction_n to_o avoid_v it_o first_o the_o sign_n 1._o senslesness_n in_o not_o discern_v and_o weigh_v the_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o good_a or_o evil_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o one_o we_o have_v hos._n 7.8_o for_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n the_o lord_n be_v very_o liberal_a to_o we_o yet_o little_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o it_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o other_o we_o have_v isa._n 42.25_o yet_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n in_o mercy_n we_o neither_o consider_v their_o author_n nor_o their_o end_n nor_o their_o cause_n their_o author_n we_o be_v like_o swine_n that_o eat_v the_o acorn_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o oak_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n she_o have_v dove_n eye_n they_o peck_v and_o look_v upward_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o every_o mercy_n a_o drowsy_a unattentive_a soul_n hee_v it_o not_o but_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o present_a delight_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o look_v no_o further_a it_o be_v our_o privilege_n above_o the_o beast_n to_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n other_o creature_n live_v upon_o god_n but_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v
of_o arms._n i_o remember_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o valens_n the_o emperor_n rail_v against_o all_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o polinus_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a strict_a man_n none_o dare_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o 3._o many_o time_n they_o profess_v and_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o we_o have_v benefit_n by_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n authority_n and_o power_n for_o god_n do_v his_o church_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a by_o carnal_a men._n conviction_n may_v bring_v they_o as_o far_o as_o profession_n and_o the_o temporary_a faith_n of_o a_o magistrate_n though_o carnal_a may_v be_v a_o protection_n to_o christianity_n as_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n may_v be_v a_o good_a fence_n about_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o part_n they_o may_v help_v to_o defend_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o live_a tree_n may_v be_v support_v by_o a_o dead_a post_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n join_v to_o israel_n and_o be_v make_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n or_o as_o the_o carpenter_n who_o help_v to_o build_v noah_n ark_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n or_o as_o negro_n that_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n god_n may_v employ_v they_o to_o bring_v up_o that_o which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o world_n they_o may_v help_v to_o build_v a_o ark_n for_o other_o though_o they_o themselves_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n we_o will_v not_o refuse_v gold_n from_o a_o dirty_a hand_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o slight_v the_o benefit_n of_o carnal_a man_n part_n for_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o be_v under_o though_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o real_a benefit_n and_o help_v to_o the_o saint_n 4._o they_o serve_v for_o a_o warn_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o this_o conviction_n be_v strong_a upon_o they_o and_o grow_v to_o a_o height_n by_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o horror_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o despair_n god_n warn_v his_o people_n though_o we_o will_v bear_v off_o the_o stroke_n yet_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o this_o fire_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o our_o own_o breast_n when_o man_n see_v what_o conviction_n will_v do_v be_v stifle_v and_o not_o comply_v with_o and_o man_n live_v not_o according_a to_o their_o light_n it_o be_v a_o warn_n to_o other_o as_o a_o slave_n be_v many_o time_n beat_v to_o warn_v a_o son_n of_o his_o father_n displeasure_n and_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o a_o lion_n will_v tremble_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n beat_v before_o he_o so_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n tremble_v at_o the_o conviction_n of_o wicked_a men._n oh_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o conscience_n declare_v what_o god_n have_v wrought_v upon_o they_o though_o few_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o it_o three_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n itself_o this_o conviction_n serve_v both_o to_o lessen_v and_o increase_v their_o judgement_n the_o term_n seem_v to_o be_v opposite_a 1._o sometime_o to_o lessen_v their_o judgement_n certain_o the_o degree_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v not_o equal_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 23.14_o a_o great_a judgement_n there_o be_v a_o hot_a and_o a_o cool_a hell_n there_o be_v few_o stripe_n and_o many_o stripe_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o some_o than_o for_o other_o mat._n 12.41_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ninevite_n be_v make_v more_o tolerable_a by_o the_o conviction_n wrought_v by_o jonah_n preach_v because_o there_o be_v a_o temporal_a repentance_n they_o humble_v themselves_o for_o a_o while_n though_o they_o be_v fright_v to_o this_o religiousness_n aristides_n cato_n and_o other_o moral_a heathen_n their_o condition_n will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o those_o man_n that_o live_v in_o a_o way_n of_o brutish_a and_o filthy_a excess_n so_o there_o be_v many_o convince_v that_o have_v help_v the_o church_n and_o be_v friendly_a to_o religion_n when_o other_o have_v oppress_v and_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o have_v be_v a_o hiding-place_n a_o shelter_n a_o countenance_n a_o protection_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n these_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o reward_n they_o have_v many_o blessing_n in_o this_o world_n though_o they_o continue_v carnal_a and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n i_o suppose_v the_o more_o they_o comply_v with_o these_o conviction_n their_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v lessen_v though_o not_o take_v away_o this_o advantage_n they_o have_v ut_fw-la mitiùs_fw-la ardeant_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v a_o cool_a hell_n 2._o sometime_o to_o increase_v their_o judgement_n those_o that_o malicious_o oppose_v this_o conviction_n they_o hasten_v their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o heighten_v it_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o they_o with_o a_o witness_n when_o they_o know_v their_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o james_n 4.17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n they_o carry_v this_o conviction_n to_o hell_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o torment_n this_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v oh_o what_o a_o terror_n will_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o think_v i_o have_v a_o better_a estate_n discover_v to_o i_o i_o know_v somewhat_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o now_o i_o be_o shut_v out_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v as_o well_o as_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conviction_n so_o much_o as_o to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v to_o other_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n how_o will_v this_o increase_v their_o torment_n their_o knowledge_n serve_v but_o to_o damn_v they_o the_o more_o the_o character_n be_v indelible_a and_o be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o death_n to_o all_o other_o torment_n there_o be_v add_v the_o gnaw_a of_o conscience_n look_v as_o in_o the_o elect_n there_o be_v such_o a_o spark_n kindle_v as_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v their_o knowledge_n they_o get_v here_o be_v not_o abolish_v but_o perfect_v and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v their_o heaven_n a_o witness_v excuse_v conscience_n to_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n so_o in_o hell_n conscience_n will_v be_v always_o rage_v and_o expostolate_v with_o you_o oh_o fool_n that_o i_o be_v to_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o other_o enjoy_v if_o i_o have_v live_v civil_o at_o least_o it_o have_v be_v better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o it_o be_v as_o they_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o other_o do_v so_o their_o judgement_n will_v according_o be_v great_a and_o you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v kindle_v this_o fire_n in_o your_o bosom_n who_o for_o the_o present_a steep_a on_o careless_o in_o your_o sin_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n without_o any_o visible_a force_n with_o mere_a spiritual_a weapon_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n which_o can_v be_v make_v thereunto_o the_o corrupt_a and_o ill-principled_n world_n can_v stand_v out_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v sound_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v too_o slight_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n sure_o they_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o will_v not_o convert_v yet_o can_v so_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o bridle_v the_o opposition_n that_o carnal_a man_n make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v ineffectual_a it_o concern_v god_n in_o honour_n to_o go_v thus_o far_o on_o with_o the_o world_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v on_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n to_o oppose_v and_o crush_v it_o and_o this_o do_v also_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n such_o conviction_n accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o god_n do_v not_o whole_o discontinue_v this_o dispensation_n now_o there_o be_v ordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v which_o do_v convince_v the_o world_n the_o careless_a professor_n
wait_v for_o eternal_a life_n gal._n 5.5_o but_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o man_n be_v true_a christian_n the_o only_a sure_a and_o proper_a evidence_n this_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o metaphor_n and_o term_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v set_v forth_o he_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o earnest_a who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n man_n use_v to_o set_v their_o mark_n and_o stamp_n upon_o their_o ware_n that_o they_o may_v own_v they_o for_o they_o god_n seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n his_o stamp_n be_v his_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n so_o he_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o witness_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_v what_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o oracle_n in_o your_o bosom_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n but_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o constant_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o you_o this_o testify_v to_o our_o conscience_n or_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o into_o his_o family_n thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o earnest_a 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o to_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n we_o have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o which_o enable_v we_o to_o wait_v with_o the_o more_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n for_o our_o future_a blessedness_n 2._o from_o the_o congruity_n of_o this_o evidence_n 1._o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o his_o filiation_n and_o sonship_n to_o the_o world_n the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n joh._n 3.34_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n now_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o v_o 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o none_o will_v think_v in_o degree_n therefore_o in_o kind_n that_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o his_o filiation_n john_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 1.32_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o yea_o god_n himself_o own_v this_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o sonship_n matt._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o do_v we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n inhabitation_n and_o sanctify_a work_n upon_o our_o soul_n 2_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o visible_a evidence_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v than_o he_o shed_v forth_o the_o spirit_n act_n 2.33_o therefore_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v now_o this_o be_v true_a of_o god_n love_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a when_o he_o be_v pacify_v he_o give_v the_o spirit_n because_o the_o part_n follow_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o atonement_n make_v and_o the_o atonement_n receive_v rom._n 5.11_o be_v evidence_v the_o same_o way_n even_o by_o this_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o best-pledg_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o believer_n hope_n be_v confirm_v the_o same_o way_n the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v that_o which_o confirm_v christianity_n confirm_v the_o christian_n the_o extract_n and_o original_a charter_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o impression_n the_o spirit_n confirm_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o act._n 5.32_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3_o 4._o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o the_o spirit_n comfort_v the_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o cleanse_v it_o as_o with_o pure_a water_n this_o also_o be_v our_o evidence_n 3._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o evidence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_a conscience_n concern_v its_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n become_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o world_n person_n that_o have_v be_v at_o variance_n will_v not_o believe_v one_o another_o unless_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v verify_v by_o some_o remarkable_a good_a turn_n and_o visible_a testimony_n of_o love_n a_o great_a offender_n reconcile_v to_o augustus_n yet_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o unless_o he_o put_v some_o notable_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o he_o as_o david_n to_o amasa_n make_v he_o general_n of_o his_o army_n sure_o the_o breach_n have_v be_v so_o great_a between_o we_o and_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v till_o we_o have_v some_o gift_n that_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o pledge_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n most_o man_n patience_n come_v from_o their_o stupidness_n their_o confidence_n from_o their_o security_n their_o quiet_n from_o their_o mindlesness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n must_v have_v a_o witness_n of_o god_n love_n or_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o take_v into_o god_n family_n make_v a_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o sensible_a as_o be_v within_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n but_o that_o be_v do_v without_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v justification_n be_v a_o bless_a privilege_n but_o either_o that_o be_v god_n act_n in_o heaven_n accept_v we_o in_o christ_n or_o else_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o we_o be_v constitute_v just_a but_o this_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o compare_v the_o eight_o verse_n 3._o it_o
13.14_o the_o lord_n need_v no_o interpreter_n between_o he_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n he_o that_o hear_v without_o eart_n can_v interpret_v our_o desire_n though_o not_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n desire_n be_v strong_a cry_n psal._n 10.17_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a psal._n 38.9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o this_o cry_v be_v opposite_a to_o that_o careless_a formality_n and_o deadness_n which_o be_v in_o other_o man_n prayer_n this_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o be_v a_o great_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v a_o childlike_a boldness_n 2._o a_o childlike_a ingenuity_n in_o the_o course_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o both_o in_o our_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o rechabite_v be_v a_o emblem_n jer._n 35.6_o we_o dare_v not_o break_v the_o command_n of_o our_o father_n and_o in_o a_o ready_a diligence_n in_o our_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o for_o we_o thus_o judge_v if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o reason_n christ_n ever_o urge_v this_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n john_n 6.26_o 38._o so_o to_o christian_n 1_o thes._n 5.18_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n concern_v you_o 1_o thes._n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o be_v enough_o beyond_o all_o enforcement_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o inheritance_n they_o be_v very_o chary_a of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o hazard_v the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o upon_o easy_a term_n heb._n 12.16_o let_v there_o not_o be_v find_v a_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n 1_o king_n 21.3_o and_o naboth_n say_v to_o ahab_n the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n to_o thou_o 3._o use_n be_v direction_n to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o table_n which_o god_n keep_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o family_n the_o feast_n for_o soul_n god_n child_n be_v sure_a of_o welcome_n it_o be_v child_n bread_n we_o eat_v we_o come_v hither_o both_o to_o remember_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o get_v a_o new_a taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n here_o we_o have_v special_a communion_n with_o he_o as_o child_n with_o a_o father_n we_o come_v for_o a_o further_a participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o all_o drink_n into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o here_o we_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n by_o new_a resolution_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o fatherly_a government_n both_o in_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n to_o his_o command_a and_o dispose_v will_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n sermon_n xxiv_o rome_n viii_o 16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o privilege_n assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o double_a testimony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n or_o if_o you_o will_v here_o be_v testes_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la the_o thing_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o witness_n they_o be_v two_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n and_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o thing_n be_v establish_v the_o spirit_n its_o self_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o spirit_n be_v our_o renew_a conscience_n doct._n that_o our_o adoption_n into_o god_n family_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o our_o spirit_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o privilege_n 2._o speak_v something_o of_o this_o double_a testimony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a privilege_n for_o we_o be_v excite_v to_o consider_v it_o with_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a privilege_n questionless_a to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n and_o christ_n for_o our_o elder_a brother_n and_o heaven_n for_o our_o portion_n what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o if_o you_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n adopt_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n who_o be_v so_o far_o above_o we_o so_o happy_a within_o himself_o and_o need_v not_o we_o nor_o our_o choice_a love_n and_o service_n who_o have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n and_o glory_n phil._n 2.6_o a_o son_n that_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n col._n 1.13_o in_o who_o his_o soul_n find_v full_a complacency_n prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o if_o man_n adopt_v it_o be_v in_o orbitatis_fw-la solatium_fw-la a_o remedy_n find_v out_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o child_n seldom_o be_v it_o hear_v that_o a_o father_n who_o have_v a_o son_n shall_v adopt_v a_o son_n therefore_o it_o heighten_v the_o privilege_n that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o poor_a creature_n such_o a_o dear_a and_o honourable_a relation_n to_o himself_o 2._o the_o person_n who_o be_v adopt_v miserable_a sinner_n who_o be_v once_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n col._n 1.21_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eph._n 1.3_o who_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o curse_n now_o that_o stranger_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o family_n and_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o child_n and_o deal_v with_o as_o child_n that_o enemy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v reconcile_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o own_o the_o bless_a god_n as_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n that_o child_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n that_o those_o who_o have_v so_o often_o offend_v god_n and_o be_v become_v slave_n to_o satan_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o and_o say_v behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o 3._o the_o dignity_n itself_o compare_v 1._o with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n david_n say_v 1_o sam._n 18.23_o seem_v it_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o you_o to_o be_v a_o king_n son-in-law_n we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n say_v be_v it_o nothing_o to_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n and_o to_o become_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n all_o relation_n may_v blush_v and_o hide_v their_o face_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o all_o the_o splendid_a title_n which_o be_v so_o ambitious_o affect_v by_o the_o world_n be_v but_o empty_a show_n and_o gild_a vanity_n and_o do_v much_o come_v short_a of_o this_o privilege_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o profit_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o if_o he_o have_v make_v we_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o a_o man_n can_v deduce_v his_o pedigree_n from_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n of_o noble_n and_o prince_n alas_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n than_o of_o the_o froth_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o have_v a_o title_n that_o will_v be_v our_o honour_n and_o interest_n to_o all_o eternity_n than_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o a_o title_n that_o will_v cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n 2._o compare_v with_o god_n relation_n to_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o give_v be_v to_o all_o so_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o all_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v call_v his_o servant_n psal._n 119.91_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o overrule_a providence_n but_o man_n be_v under_o his_o proper_a government_n adam_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v
in_o his_o conversation_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_n by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o evidence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o pressure_n want_n and_o exigency_n as_o also_o by_o the_o constant_a study_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n and_o sincere_a charity_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n by_o these_o thing_n shall_v a_o people_n choose_v a_o minister_n and_o by_o these_o thing_n do_v paul_n approve_v himself_o to_o their_o conscience_n 2._o all_o these_o may_v other_o have_v hate_v for_o the_o publickness_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o minister_n and_o all_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o 1._o they_o may_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n who_o certain_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v not_o only_o to_o reward_v their_o sincerity_n at_o last_o but_o to_o give_v they_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a john_n 4.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o let_v a_o man_n but_o love_n christ_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o promise_n god_n will_v love_v he_o and_o christ_n will_v love_v he_o and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o christ_n know_v the_o burden_n of_o believer_n and_o what_o it_o cost_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o what_o sad_a hour_n many_o time_n they_o have_v who_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n now_o to_o encourage_v they_o the_o more_o serious_o they_o engage_v in_o it_o the_o more_o evidence_n and_o confirmation_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o yea_o sensible_a manifestation_n and_o comfortable_a proof_n thereof_o shall_v still_o be_v give_v out_o to_o they_o in_o their_o course_n of_o a_o constant_a uniform_a diligent_a and_o self-denying_a obedience_n hide_a love_n be_v as_o no_o love_n pro._n 27.5_o open_v rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n as_o in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v it_o be_v but_o a_o compliment_n and_o vain_a pretence_n so_o in_o god_n love_n to_o we_o though_o he_o have_v not_o absolute_o engage_v for_o our_o comfort_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o time_n of_o allow_v special_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o they_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o be_v altogether_o strange_a reserve_v and_o hide_a to_o a_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a soul_n they_o need_v more_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n than_o other_o do_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o they_o partly_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o for_o this_o end_n not_o only_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o of_o revelation_n to_o witness_v god_n acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n and_o service_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11_o 12._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n none_o but_o the_o holy-ghost_n can_v know_v god_n secret_n and_o reveal_v thereof_o to_o believer_n as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o man_n own_o understanding_n can_v only_o know_v man_n secret_n so_o none_o can_v know_v god_n secret_a thought_n but_o god_n own_o spirit_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o only_o carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o worldly_a thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o in_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n in_o general_n but_o our_o own_o interest_n therein_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o conceal_v from_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n concern_v our_o sincerity_n for_o conscience_n be_v that_o secret_a spy_n which_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o our_o design_n and_o action_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o do_v therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v or_o may_v know_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o its_o own_o operation_n the_o spirit_n in_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n much_o more_o act_n of_o grace_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a and_o important_a action_n of_o our_o life_n many_o act_n may_v escape_v we_o for_o want_v of_o advertency_n they_o not_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n but_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o eternal_a interest_n and_o do_v with_o the_o most_o advisedness_n and_o seriousness_n sure_o the_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o conversant_a about_o they_o he_o will_v mind_v what_o he_o do_v and_o how_o he_o do_v it_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o and_o partly_o because_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v put_v forth_o with_o difficulty_n and_o with_o some_o strife_n and_o wrestle_n a_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o feel_v opposition_n of_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o attend_v upon_o holy_a thing_n but_o he_o feel_v drowsiness_n and_o deadness_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v overcome_v though_o with_o difficulty_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v a_o man_n can_v obey_v god_n or_o do_v any_o serious_a good_a action_n but_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v oppose_v gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o rom._n 7.21_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o now_o thing_n difficult_a and_o carry_v on_o with_o opposition_n must_v needs_o leave_v a_o notice_n and_o impression_n of_o themselves_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a delight_n which_o accompani_v act_n of_o grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n they_o be_v conversant_a about_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n they_o be_v assist_v withal_o and_o the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o the_o faculty_n they_o be_v act_v by_o faith_n can_v hardly_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o a_o man_n find_v some_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o act_n of_o love_n and_o hope_v be_v pleasant_a a_o prospect_n of_o eternity_n be_v delightful_a now_o any_o notable_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o mind_n notifi_v its_o self_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v have_v glory_v if_o we_o love_v and_o fear_v god_n and_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n from_o he_o and_o thereupon_o study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o conscience_n which_o be_v privy_a to_o these_o thing_n will_v witness_v they_o to_o we_o 3._o we_o may_v leave_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o if_o we_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n
make_v we_o to_o be_v by_o your_o false_a report_n job_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o my_o integrity_n nor_o will_v i_o let_v my_o innocency_n go_v till_o i_o die_v job_n 27.5_o paul_n will_v not_o pass_v for_o man_n sentence_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o yea_o it_o will_v fortify_v we_o against_o accusation_n internal_a arise_v from_o defect_n &_o fail_n i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v cant._n 5.2_o a_o gospel_n conscience_n will_v acquit_v we_o yea_o it_o comfort_n in_o sickness_n isa._n 38.3_o remember_v lord_n i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n a_o sick_a man_n when_o his_o appetite_n be_v go_v when_o he_o can_v eat_v nothing_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n 3._o the_o latter_a testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v here_o let_v i_o show_v you_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v 2._o how_o far_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v 1._o partly_o because_o the_o safety_n and_o credit_n of_o our_o service_n depend_v upon_o it_o when_o we_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o violence_n mark_n 6.19_o 20._o herodias_n will_v have_v kill_v john_n but_o she_o can_v not_o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n so_o paulinus_n be_v spare_v by_o valence_n wicked_a man_n fear_v the_o good_a but_o hate_v they_o when_o their_o hatred_n be_v great_a than_o their_o fear_n than_o no_o mercy_n now_o it_o be_v grievous_a when_o their_o fear_n be_v lessen_v by_o our_o scandal_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o affectation_n of_o praise_n but_o do_v thing_n praise_v worthy_a our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o credit_n most_o man_n do_v otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v honour_n from_o man_n but_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n yet_o honour_v i_o before_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 15.30_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o service_n and_o yet_o hunt_v for_o praise_n augustine_n rule_n be_v good_a laus_fw-la humana_fw-la non_fw-la appeti_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la sequi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v but_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n if_o it_o be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o action_n let_v it_o not_o be_v the_o aim_n so_o aquinas_n gloria_fw-la bene_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la malè_fw-la agendo_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsam_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la appetitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la malè_fw-la agendo_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsam_fw-la a_o good_a fame_n be_v well_o contemn_v by_o do_v nothing_o evil_a for_o it_o well_o desire_v by_o do_v nothing_o evil_a against_o it_o 3._o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n be_v dangerous_a but_o leave_v a_o witness_n in_o their_o conscience_n be_v safe_a for_o conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n the_o most_o serious_a faculty_n in_o we_o let_v we_o convince_v other_o though_o we_o aim_v not_o at_o their_o applause_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n 2._o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v regard_v 1._o sure_o so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o any_o sin_n or_o imprudent_a action_n or_o indiscretion_n of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o give_v no_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v so_o that_o the_o profession_n be_v not_o blame_v that_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o evil_a speak_v of_o 2_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o just_a apology_n or_o vindication_n of_o our_o credit_n from_o aspersion_n as_o paul_n in_o the_o text_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v his_o own_o apology_n so_o much_o as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o best_a apology_n 1_o pet._n 2._o â—5_n with_o well_o do_v we_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n muzzle_n or_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayers_a yet_o we_o may_v make_v apology_n that_o the_o truth_n suffer_v not_o 3._o the_o utmost_a end_n must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o gâ—od_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitaâ—ion_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v you_o but_o god_n that_o entertain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 4._o that_o though_o this_o threefold_a approbation_n must_v be_v look_v after_o yet_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o order_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o look_v to_o god_n and_o then_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o afterward_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o for_o thus_o downward_o the_o one_o succeed_v the_o other_o than_o a_o man_n have_v the_o full_a comfort_n of_o his_o sincerity_n but_o if_o upward_a and_o single_o or_o apart_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o approbation_n of_o other_o but_o not_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o if_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o not_o of_o god_n if_o of_o other_o a_o man_n can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o man_n conscience_n because_o another_o man_n say_v i_o be_o a_o good_a man_n for_o another_o man_n know_v not_o the_o spring_n and_o motive_n of_o my_o action_n or_o if_o i_o have_v the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n that_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o comfort_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 4._o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v there_o be_v a_o high_a judge_n for_o i_o be_o blind_a partial_a and_o unadvised_a till_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n i_o can_v have_v a_o firm_a and_o solid_a peace_n rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o witness_n god_n spirit_n and_o our_o conscience_n but_o now_o descendendo_fw-la it_o hold_v good_a and_o many_o time_n one_o infer_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o my_o conscience_n and_o he_o have_v also_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o my_o salvation_n the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o the_o three_o conduce_v much_o to_o our_o safety_n and_o service_n in_o the_o world_n my_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n my_o inward_a comfort_n upon_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o my_o conscience_n my_o outward_a peace_n and_o service_n upon_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o i_o observe_v this_o to_o a_o double_a end_n 1._o to_o direct_v we_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n a_o good_a man_n shall_v look_v more_o to_o god_n than_o to_o conscience_n and_o to_o conscience_n more_o than_o to_o fame_n and_o report_n to_o a_o good_a name_n in_o the_o last_o place_n first_o he_o look_v to_o god_n who_o be_v above_o conscience_n and_o who_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o then_o he_o look_v to_o conscience_n which_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o then_o to_o good_a report_n among_o man_n invert_v this_o order_n and_o great_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v look_v to_o man_n above_o god_n and_o it_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o sincerity_n john_n 5.44_o and_o john_n 12.42_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o man_n or_o glory_n and_o praise_v from_o he_o but_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o sincere_a heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o as_o those_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n as_o the_o scripture_n often_o compare_v our_o christian_a course_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o spectator_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaestor_n palestrae_fw-la or_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o sport_n who_o be_v to_o determine_v on_o who_o side_n the_o victory_n be_v so_o again_o if_o the_o last_o be_v set_v before_o the_o second_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o as_o bad_a a_o christian_n can_v be_v safe_a if_o he_o do_v not_o value_n and_o prize_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n for_o then_o by_o humour_v man_n a_o man_n displease_v conscience_n which_o be_v his_o best_a friend_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o person_n next_o to_o god_n a_o
all_o person_n and_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n he_o know_v their_o person_n necessity_n and_o temptation_n and_o if_o we_o trust_v he_o for_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o our_o daily_a maintenance_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yea_o to_o his_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v sin_v against_o he_o dishonour_v his_o name_n oppress_v his_o servant_n oppose_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o feed_v a_o kite_n will_v he_o not_o feed_v a_o child_n he_o that_o supply_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o not_o take_v care_n of_o his_o friend_n those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n indeed_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o profit_v we_o than_o please_v we_o in_o his_o dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n 3._o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o adoption_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n coheir_n with_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o the_o right_a and_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o temptation_n alas_o what_o be_v all_o the_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n which_o tempt_v we_o to_o disobey_v our_o father_n to_o those_o bless_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v esau_n profaneness_n to_o sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12.16_o so_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n if_o we_o have_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o we_o suffer_v by_o the_o way_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v full_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o full_a and_o large_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v love_n now_o and_o grace_n now_o that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o employ_v we_o in_o his_o service_n but_o then_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o love_n when_o take_v not_o only_o into_o his_o family_n but_o presence_n and_o palace_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n but_o possession_n not_o only_o some_o remote_a service_n and_o ministration_n but_o everlasting_o enjoy_v delight_v and_o praise_v god_n secondâ—y_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n here_o let_v we_o 1._o open_v the_o double_a testimony_n 2._o what_o the_o one_o superad_v above_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o conjunction_n to_o our_o full_a comfort_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o double_a testimony_n and_o there_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o and_o understand_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o renew_a conscience_n let_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o conscience_n and_o as_o renew_v 1._o as_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a spy_n within_o we_o that_o observe_v all_o that_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v rom._n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v now_o this_o conscience_n must_v not_o be_v slight_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o it_o be_v so_o intimate_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spy_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o can_v give_v a_o better_a judgement_n of_o we_o and_o our_o action_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o applause_n or_o censure_n be_v foreign_a and_o ground_v upon_o appearance_n therefore_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v value_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n who_o know_v more_o of_o we_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o this_o witness_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n and_o ill_a will_n for_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o ourselves_o than_o ourselves_o therefore_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n pro._n 20.27_o it_o be_v god_n deputy_n judge_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v for_o it_o be_v before_o god_n tribunal_n that_o it_o do_v condemn_v or_o acquit_v we_o it_o be_v his_o sentence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o to_o who_o do_v it_o accuse_v we_o but_o to_o god_n who_o wrath_n do_v it_o fear_v but_o god_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a cause_n of_o dread_n and_o fear_v conscience_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o rule_n it_o go_v by_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v distinguish_v which_o be_v either_o reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.14.15_o for_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o heathen_n have_v a_o law_n because_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n ever_o infer_v some_o rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v distinguish_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n comprehend_v either_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n work_n and_o so_o conscience_n condemn_v all_o the_o world_n as_o guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o and_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n from_o this_o sentence_n but_o a_o regular_a appeal_n and_o passage_n from_o court_n to_o court_n psal._n 10.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v where_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n may_v take_v sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o humble_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n grace_n wherein_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o those_o that_o sincere_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v accept_v the_o legal_a conscience_n condemn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o evangelical_a conscience_n aquit_v we_o if_o we_o sincere_o and_o thankful_o accept_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v if_o we_o take_v the_o privilege_n offer_v for_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v for_o our_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n save_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n not_o the_o bare_a ordinance_n but_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o it_o and_o what_o do_v the_o covenant_n require_v accept_n the_o lord_n offer_v and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n 2._o as_o renew_v by_o nature_n conscience_n be_v blind_a partial_a stupid_a but_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v pure_a tender_a and_o pliant_a and_o more_o able_a to_o do_v its_o office_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o say_v here_o to_o witness_v to_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o conscience_n as_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a now_o such_o a_o conscience_n imply_v these_o thing_n 1._o some_o knowledge_n of_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a pro._n 19.20_o it_o err_v in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o therefoe_n can_v well_o witness_v in_o the_o case_n and_o 2._o consent_v there_o must_v be_v for_o we_o can_v claim_v privilege_n by_o a_o charter_n which_o we_o never_o accept_v therefore_o isa._n 56.4_o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n
that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n they_o thankful_o accept_v the_o offer_a benefit_n and_o resolve_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o perform_v the_o require_v duty_n 3._o that_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o fulfil_v our_o covenant_n vow_n for_o otherwise_o we_o double_v and_o deal_v unsincere_o with_o god_n heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o the_o habit_n and_o bend_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v some_o answerable_a endeavour_n and_o pursuance_n of_o this_o resolution_n and_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n act_n 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 5._o that_o these_o endeavour_n be_v uniform_o carry_v on_o that_o our_o sincerity_n may_v be_v evidence_v to_o conscience_n for_o then_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o assurance_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o grace_n constant_o and_o self-denying_o exercise_v have_v a_o evidence_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o conduce_v also_o to_o give_v liberty_n and_o boldness_n before_o god_n 2._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o this_o be_v often_o mistake_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o distinct_o lay_v it_o before_o you_o 1._o the_o spirit_n lay_v down_o mark_n in_o scripture_n which_o may_v decide_v this_o question_n whether_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no._n as_o for_o instance_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o again_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o â—â—_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n express_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o neutral_a and_o middle_a estate_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o carnal_a all_o be_v of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n when_o our_o conscience_n can_v witness_v our_o sincerity_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sound_n so_o a_o true_a evidence_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n for_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o very_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o act_n 28.25_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n so_o heb._n 3.7_o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n so_o the_o spirit_n speak_v or_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n namely_o in_o the_o word_n suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v this_o must_v not_o be_v slight_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o context_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o witness_n without_o but_o motion_n within_o whereby_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o he_o work_v such_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n child_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o choice_a divine_n take_v the_o word_n witness_n for_o evidence_n or_o the_o objective_a testimony_n namely_o that_o the_o presence_n and_o dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o we_o be_v the_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o proof_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a cause_n or_o traverse_n depend_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v be_v clear_a in_o that_o exclusive_a mark_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o in_o that_o positive_a mark_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commanment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o again_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o holy_a and_o charitable_a spirit_n the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v the_o argument_n whence_o we_o conclude_v 3._o he_o help_v we_o to_o discern_v this_o work_n in_o our_o soul_n more_o clear_o conscience_n dothit_v part_n to_o discover_v it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v his_o part_n namely_o as_o he_o help_v we_o to_o know_v and_o see_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v and_o actuate_v in_o we_o for_o he_o reveal_v the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o not_o only_o in_o the_o gospel_n though_o chief_o but_o also_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o workman_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n can_v best_o warrant_v it_o to_o the_o buyer_n first_o he_o sanctify_v and_o then_o he_o certify_v sometime_o we_o overlook_v our_o evidence_n through_o the_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n hagar_n see_v not_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v near_o she_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21.19_o there_o be_v a_o misgive_n in_o the_o conscience_n we_o can_v see_v grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n marry_o weep_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n when_o yet_o he_o stand_v by_o she_o john_n 20.14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o 4._o he_o help_v we_o not_o only_o to_o see_v grace_n but_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o believe_v than_o to_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v save_v to_o love_n christ_n than_o to_o know_v that_o we_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n because_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o unbelief_n self-love_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o some_o degree_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n as_o temporary_a faith_n taste_n imperfect_a love_n partial_a obedience_n and_o beside_o grace_v where_o it_o be_v weak_a be_v hardly_o perceive_v the_o air_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o a_o windy_a season_n the_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n it_o be_v no_o more_o hide_v grace_n strengthen_v increase_v act_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o conscience_n habit_n be_v discern_v by_o act_n and_o exercise_n and_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a soul_n with_o his_o assure_v seal_n of_o light_n and_o comfort_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o love_v not_o in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o less_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o show_n and_o the_o more_o in_o sincerity_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o peace_n 5._o he_o help_v we_o with_o boldness_n to_o conclude_v from_o these_o evidence_n many_o time_n when_o the_o premise_n be_v clear_a the_o conclusion_n be_v suspend_v we_o find_v in_o case_n of_o condemnation_n it_o be_v suspend_v out_o of_o self-love_n many_o know_v that_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v themselves_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o self-approbation_n out_o of_o legal_a fear_n or_o jealousy_n for_o person_n of_o great_a fancy_n and_o large_a affection_n be_v always_o full_a of_o scruple_n or_o loathness_n to_o apply_v the_o comfort_n due_a to_o they_o the_o spirit_n conclude_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o 6._o he_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o conclusion_n rom._n 5.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n and_o act_n 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o
none_n other_o please_v god_n page_n 70_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n what_o page_n 162_o precede_v adoption_n page_n 169_o reprieve_v forfeit_v by_o we_o page_n 3_o religion_n what_o page_n 36_o of_o carnal_a man_n what_o page_n 107_o every_o man_n will_v have_v some_o page_n 107_o what_o its_o end_n page_n 109_o reap_v as_o we_o sow_v page_n 95_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n nature_n know_v not_o page_n 65_o resist_a be_v in_o part_n conquer_a page_n 370_o resist_v not_o the_o spirit_n a_o sanctifier_n page_n 150_o it_o be_v dangerous_a page_n 150_o reward_n and_o punishment_n necessary_a page_n 21_o 143_o lawful_a to_o look_v to_o they_o page_n 142_o 143_o radication_n of_o grace_n page_n 82_o reason_n enslave_v in_o flesh-pleasers_a page_n 117_o rejoice_v sensual_o very_o unsuitable_a to_o our_o state_n page_n 204_o repentance_n what_o page_n 34_o 36_o necessary_a to_o begin_v our_o interest_n in_o new-covenant_n page_n 36_o reverence_n and_o filial_a fear_n page_n 165_o rigour_n external_a and_o popish_a not_o acceptable_a page_n 121_o restrain_v grace_n page_n 122_o resurrection_n whence_o page_n 92_o effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n now_o dwell_v in_o believer_n page_n 93_o be_v work_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n page_n 94_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n page_n 95_o bless_a resurrection_n to_o holy_a one_o page_n 95_o only_a of_o man_n page_n 201_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n influence_v our_o justification_n page_n 346_o how_o page_n 347_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o child_n of_o god_n page_n 206_o right_o we_o have_v be_v limit_v of_o trust_n and_o accountable_a page_n 101_o 196_o lest_o by_o the_o fall_n yet_o witked_a man_n have_v a_o civil_a right_a page_n 196_o rule_n of_o believer_n obedience_n page_n 73_o saint_n sacrament_n of_o lord_n supper_n what_o page_n 32_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n suit_v it_o well_o page_n 167_o hope_v suit_n it_o page_n 235_o safety_n be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o ourselves_o page_n 49_o be_v in_o our_o justification_n page_n 237_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o their_o effect_n page_n 31_o sanctification_n imperfect_a matter_n of_o wail_a page_n 1_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o better_a principle_n in_o a_o subject_n be_v denial_n of_o follow_v the_o worst_a principle_n page_n 1_o 6_o how_o wrought_v and_o increase_v page_n 6_o effect_v intend_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n page_n 34_o 35_o deny_v justification_n page_n 35_o comfort_n grow_v with_o it_o page_n 150_o satan_n hand_n in_o our_o affliction_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n page_n 365_o satan_n design_n against_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o tempt_v we_o and_o how_o defeat_v page_n 29_o he_o burri_v some_o into_o sin_n page_n 40_o be_v executioner_n page_n 97_o rule_n where_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v page_n 98_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n judge_n page_n 342_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o and_o why_o give_v page_n 42_o 96_o sanction_n of_o a_o law_n what_o page_n 12_o scripture_n witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n witness_v page_n 172_o self-love_n blind_v we_o page_n 253_o sense_n must_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o government_n of_o reason_n page_n 116_o shame_n of_o believer_n turn_v into_o glory_n page_n 185_o sincerity_n for_o a_o time_n in_o particular_a thing_n page_n 260_o yet_o man_n hypocrite_n page_n 286_o sin_n indwell_v breed_v fear_n of_o condemnation_n page_n 1_o every_o new_a sin_n make_v our_o claim_n doubtful_a page_n 8_o 205_o ever_o hurt_v we_o page_n 103_o life_n though_o die_v in_o believer_n page_n 119_o 124_o 125_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n page_n 126_o 127_o each_o sin_n have_v several_a way_n of_o act_v page_n 127_o 128_o be_v mortal_a if_o not_o mortify_v page_n 128_o what_o sin_n consistent_a with_o life_n page_n 234_o sin_n condemn_v what_o page_n 31_o it_o be_v double_a power_n destroy_v page_n 32_o sin_n be_v a_o disesteem_a of_o god_n page_n 144_o 108_o see_v aright_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 133_o think_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v great_a evil_a page_n 144_o all_n that_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v page_n 201_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o creature_n page_n 213_o state_n of_o man_n fourfold_a page_n 205_o soul_n propend_v to_o its_o old_a friend_n and_o mate_v the_o body_n page_n 97_o slave_n be_v they_o who_o can_v peruse_v true_a happiness_n page_n 204_o slavish_a fear_n what_o page_n 63_o 153_o service_n what_o page_n 154_o when_o prevail_v page_n 158_o far_o from_o conversion_n page_n 160_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 150_o how_o we_o be_v page_n ib._n subsistence_n three_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 64_o subjection_n to_o god_n inseparable_a to_o the_o creature_n page_n 102_o 108_o spirit_n what_o page_n 6_o in_o every_o christian_a page_n 74_o 80_o 82_o prevalent_a page_n 77_o 82_o and_o how_o know_v page_n 7_o its_o object_n page_z 7_o give_v by_o christ_n page_n 9_o 17_o what_o page_n 14_o somewhat_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o heathen_n page_n 17_o 18_o more_o to_o jew_n page_n ib._n most_o to_o we_o in_o hear_v the_o gospel_n page_n 18_o all_o believer_n have_v it_o but_o not_o in_o equal_a degree_n page_n 19_o evidence_n of_o have_v it_o page_n 20_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o adoption_n page_n 25_o act_v grace_n in_o believer_n page_n 40_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 47_o to_o be_v mind_v more_o page_n 52_o 53_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o value_v pursue_v and_o seek_v in_o god_n way_n page_n 54_o above_o other_o thing_n and_o with_o prayer_n page_n 53_o spiritual_a mindedness_n what_o page_n 59_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n what_o page_n 61_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o obey_v universal_o constant_o page_n 78_o 79_o what_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n page_n 81_o without_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o page_n 83_o be_v such_o evidence_n of_o true_a christian_n page_n 83_o 84_o its_o quality_n page_n 84_o effect_n page_n 85_o never_a give_v in_o anger_n page_n 85_o procure_v the_o spirit_n presence_n page_n 85_o get_v more_o of_o it_o and_o how_o page_n 86_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 93_o be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n of_o happiness_n page_n 90_o how_o he_o dwell_v in_o christian_n page_n 93_o 94_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n page_n 95_o 96_o 98_o 139_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n page_n 100_o co-operate_v in_o mortification_n page_n 152_o 153_o and_o how_o page_n 132_o 133_o 135_o 136_o guide_n the_o godly_a page_n 146_o sweet_o and_o effectual_o page_n 151_o support_v page_n 245_o t_n taste_n of_o thing_n show_v what_o man_n be_v page_n 56_o 118_o temptation_n suit_v by_o satan_n to_o heart_n page_n 116_o matter_n of_o groan_a page_n 217_o terror_n of_o conscience_n restrain_v from_o sin_n page_n 122_o foretaste_n of_o hell_n page_n 184_o thought_n discover_v what_o we_o be_v page_n 43_o 45_o 56_o be_v of_o three_o kind_n page_n 55_o good_a of_o god_n to_o be_v cherish_v page_n 159_o deep_a and_o ponderous_a about_o eternal_a thing_n page_n 185_o be_v know_v see_v by_o god_n page_n 257_o threat_n sure_a page_n 111_o verify_v in_o christ_n death_n page_n 112_o lawful_o use_v now_o against_o sinner_n page_n 112_o of_o use_n to_o adam_n innocent_a page_n 112_o temporal_a thing_n bewitch_v such_o as_o compare_v they_o not_o with_o eternal_a page_n 182_o how_o these_o shall_v be_v compare_v page_n 182_o 183_o trinity_n engage_v distinct_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n page_n 14_o glorify_v in_o it_o page_n 35_o unfolded_a page_n 94_o temple_n of_o holy_a spirit_n eternal_o shall_v glorify_a body_n and_o soul_n be_v page_n 184_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n lest_o we_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v ill_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n page_n 165_o tender_a heart_n of_o god_n child_n most_o sensible_a of_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n page_n 218_o more_o burden_v by_o sin_n page_n 218_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 172_o discover_v what_o be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n page_n ib._n 173_o with_o conscience_n which_o proceed_v with_o reason_n page_n ib._n and_o both_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o testimony_n page_n 173_o what_o to_o be_v do_v to_o get_v it_o page_n 174_o title_n though_o great_a yet_o less_o than_o this_o title_n child_n of_o god_n page_n 169_o torment_n for_o the_o bad_a after_o this_o life_n page_n 22_o trial_n in_o high_a degree_n to_o be_v respect_v by_o we_o page_n 359_o these_o discover_v our_o grace_n and_o what_o page_n 360_o 361_o tribulation_n what_o page_n 351_o all_o conquer_a by_o our_o fervent_a love_n of_o christ_n page_n 370_o and_o its_o appendage_n foresee_v and_o feel_v to_o differ_v page_n 371_o trouble_n of_o christian_n many_o and_o great_a page_n 372_o and_o why_o page_n 353_o truth_n tho_o small_a must_v be_v
we_o to_o all_o holy_a endeavour_n of_o obedience_n this_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o activity_n or_o work_n of_o grace_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o sometime_o zeal_n or_o a_o earnest_n burn_v of_o affection_n towards_o god_n or_o that_o holy_a ardour_n whereby_o we_o repress_v those_o affection_n unruly_a motion_n and_o desire_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o do_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o please_v he_o titus_n 2.14_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n sometime_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n as_o we_o prevail_v in_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o our_o love_n to_o god_n increase_v 1_o john_n 5.3_o 4._o all_o these_o be_v as_o so_o many_o degree_n first_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o do_v our_o duty_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o a_o convince_v man_n may_v have_v his_o conscience_n stir_v and_o plead_v for_o god_n but_o a_o convert_v man_n or_o a_o renew_a heart_n have_v a_o inclination_n and_o not_o only_o a_o inclination_n but_o some_o fitness_n and_o not_o only_o some_o fitness_n but_o there_o be_v a_o impulsion_n which_o discover_v its_o self_n either_o by_o stir_v or_o exciting_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a though_o with_o difficulty_n which_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n all_o grace_n be_v stir_v and_o will_v fain_o break_v out_o into_o action_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a and_o sleepy_a habit_n but_o seek_v to_o break_v forth_o and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o lusting_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o another_o degree_n be_v zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o they_o honour_v and_o desire_v to_o exalt_v continual_o which_o make_v they_o complain_v of_o corruption_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o to_o shake_v off_o sloathfulness_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n that_o hang_v upon_o we_o when_o the_o spirit_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o easy_o subdue_v then_o we_o be_v more_o at_o liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o so_o alacrity_n follow_v when_o a_o man_n have_v pleasure_n in_o good_a action_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v that_o it_o can_v make_v little_a or_o no_o opposition_n and_o so_o we_o perform_v our_o duty_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n sermon_n iii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 3_o 4._o they_o that_o be_v foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n and_o take_v no_o oil_n with_o they_o but_o the_o wise_a take_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o effect_n second_o a_o habitual_a aversation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o grace_n to_o hate_v evil_a as_o to_o love_v good_a as_o love_n be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o so_o hatred_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n man_n have_v a_o eschew_v faculty_n as_o well_o as_o a_o embrace_a and_o choose_v faculty_n and_o grace_n fall_v upon_o both_o and_o sanctify_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o amos_n 5.15_o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a love_n be_v give_v we_o for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o evil_a love_n be_v make_v for_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o hatred_n for_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o evil_a now_o concern_v this_o effect_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o grace_n produce_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o bare_a abstinence_n from_o it_o sin_n may_v be_v restrain_v by_o foreign_a reason_n not_o proper_a to_o grace_n as_o a_o dog_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o bait_n may_v abstain_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o cudgel_n so_o man_n may_v abstain_v because_o of_o the_o penalty_n of_o law_n infamy_n shame_n in_o the_o world_n or_o other_o reason_n as_o haman_n refrain_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o take_v revenge_n upon_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o jew_n man_n may_v refrain_v from_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o root_a enmity_n against_o it_o whereas_o in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a principle_n of_o resistance_n against_o it_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n do_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v against_o that_o he_o love_v before_o look_v as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o respect_v man_n external_a practice_n of_o good_a when_o it_o may_v be_v their_o heart_n abhor_v and_o loathe_v it_o and_o be_v bend_v on_o other_o course_n he_o require_v chief_o that_o they_o be_v root_v in_o the_o love_n of_o good_a and_o delight_n in_o it_o so_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o simple_a not-doing_a or_o forbear_v evil_a while_o it_o may_v be_v their_o heart_n be_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o but_o will_v have_v they_o real_o hate_v and_o detest_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o abide_a enmity_n in_o their_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a love_n of_o good_a and_o hatred_n of_o evil_n christ_n will_v pass_v by_o many_o fail_n in_o practice_n as_o you_o may_v see_v rom._n 7.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o that_o be_v the_o case_n there_o the_o evil_n that_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o and_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n clear_v these_o two_o once_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n 2._o grace_n produce_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o law_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n plant_v in_o we_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v the_o principle_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o the_o schoolman_n distinguish_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o hatred_n odium_n abominationis_fw-la and_o odium_n inimicitiae_fw-la the_o first_o be_v define_v by_o aquinas_n to_o be_v dissonantia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la appetitus_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la apprehenditur_fw-la ut_fw-la repugnans_fw-la &_o noxium_fw-la a_o aversation_n of_o the_o appetite_n to_o what_o be_v apprehend_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o we_o such_o a_o hatred_n there_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o they_o apprehend_v sin_n as_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o renew_a will_n to_o the_o unregenerate_a it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o suitable_a as_o draff_n to_o the_o appetite_n of_o a_o swine_n or_o grass_n and_o hay_n to_o a_o bullock_n and_o horse_n the_o other_o be_v a_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n so_o call_v both_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n as_o a_o evil_a that_o which_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o hurtful_a to_o we_o as_o sin_n be_v to_o our_o peace_n and_o happiness_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o chief_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o hatred_n be_v a_o willing_a of_o evil_n and_o mischief_n to_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n hate_v both_o these_o hatred_n be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o hate_v sin_n not_o only_o as_o it_o may_v bring_v loss_n and_o detriment_n horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o damnation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o image_n and_o will_n and_o they_o hate_v it_o with_o a_o hostile_a hatred_n so_o as_o to_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o non_fw-la cessat_fw-la in_o laesione_n peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o exterminio_fw-la it_o do_v not_o scratch_v at_o the_o face_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v seek_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v always_o mourn_v pray_v watch_v strive_v famish_v it_o by_o cut_v off_o its_o provision_n and_o deny_v its_o satisfaction_n and_o still_o follow_v the_o work_n close_o till_o we_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o observe_v that_o renew_v grace_n do_v so_o far_o obtain_v and_o produce_v this_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o their_o hatred_n to_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o their_o love_n to_o it_o and_o sin_n be_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o weaken_a and_o subdue_v in_o the_o soul_n we_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o notion_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o answerable_a success_n and_o prevalency_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n where_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a settle_a frame_n of_o heart_n against_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n
of_o a_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a dignity_n and_o authority_n how_o can_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n by_o death_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n a_o outrage_n do_v to_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o prince_n be_v punish_v more_o than_o a_o offence_n against_o a_o inferior_a person_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o punishment_n beside_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v complete_o happy_a since_o it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o body_n if_o it_o shall_v always_o remain_v a_o widow_n and_o never_o meet_v with_o its_o old_a mate_n again_o 2._o it_o argue_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o judgement_n that_o be_v pledge_n that_o god_n will_v at_o length_n judge_v the_o world_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o drown_v of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v a_o document_n and_o proof_n what_o god_n will_v do_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o ungodly_a one_o for_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o ensample_n judas_n v._n 7._o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o in_o one_o mind_n who_o can_v turn_v he_o he_o hate_v the_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n he_o be_v always_o consonant_a and_o like_o himself_o gal._n 3.20_o if_o he_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n he_o will_v not_o put_v off_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o new_a if_o he_o punish_v sodom_n he_o will_v punish_v other_o that_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v not_o grow_v more_o indulgent_a to_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v before_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o reckon_n when_o man_n first_o sin_v god_n do_v not_o immediate_o execute_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o but_o give_v he_o time_n of_o repentance_n till_o he_o die_v and_o since_o he_o give_v every_o man_n time_n and_o space_n he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o die_v at_o once_o but_o to_o live_v in_o several_a succession_n of_o age_n from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o divers_a generation_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o period_n which_o providence_n have_v fix_v now_o as_o he_o reckon_v with_o every_o man_n particular_o at_o death_n so_o with_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n particular_a judgement_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o asleep_a nor_o unmindful_a of_o humane_a affair_n but_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v refer_v till_o then_o 3._o from_o the_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n after_o sin_n commit_v man_n tremble_v though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n as_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v secret_a and_o the_o person_n powerful_a conscience_n be_v under_o a_o dread_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o solemn_a process_n and_o triumph_n which_o one_o day_n it_o must_v have_v hence_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a rom._n 2.8_o felix_n tremble_v when_o paul_n reason_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24.25_o there_o be_v hide_v fear_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v soon_o revive_v and_o awaken_v by_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o day_n every_o guilty_a person_n be_v a_o prisoner_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o invisible_a chain_n of_o conscience_n stand_v in_o dread_n of_o a_o great_a and_o general_a assize_n 4._o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o day_n 1._o to_o vindicate_v truth_n and_o honesty_n from_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a cause_n be_v often_o oppress_v there_o need_v a_o review_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o high_a court_n that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o public_a honour_n and_o evil_a may_v receive_v its_o proper_a shame_n christ_n will_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o when_o their_o faith_n be_v find_v to_o praise_n and_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o christ_n will_v honour_v proclaim_v their_o pardon_n adorn_v they_o with_o grace_n introduce_v they_o into_o their_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o this_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o scorn_v wicked_a as_o that_o noble_a man_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o but_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o then_o for_o their_o everlasting_a confusion_n their_o crime_n shall_v be_v repeat_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o their_o false_a appearance_n shall_v be_v refute_v 2._o that_o the_o counsel_n and_o course_n of_o god_n manifold_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v solemn_o applaud_v we_o now_o view_v providence_n by_o piece_n but_o then_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o coherence_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v together_o and_o the_o full_a history_n of_o all_o the_o world_n produce_v before_o the_o saint_n 3._o such_o a_o come_n be_v necessary_a that_o god_n may_v fit_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o argument_n against_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o restraint_n will_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o heart_n against_o it_o many_o time_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v act_v in_o secret_a eccles._n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o the_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thought_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o christ_n will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n many_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o if_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o act_n yet_o not_o of_o thought_n yet_o according_a to_o christ_n theology_n malice_n be_v heart-murther_n lustful_a inclination_n heart-adultery_n mind-imagination_n be_v heart-idolatry_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o evil_n in_o a_o discontent_a thought_n against_o providence_n psa._n 73.22_o he_o that_o sin_v secret_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o seek_v a_o vail_n and_o cover_n man_n be_v unjust_a in_o secret_a unclean_a in_o secret_a envious_a in_o secret_a declaim_v against_o god_n child_n in_o secret_a neglect_v duty_n in_o secret_a sensual_a in_o secret_a afraid_a that_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o yet_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o great_a god_n man_n can_v damn_v we_o man_n can_v fill_v our_o conscience_n with_o everlasting_a burn_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o commit_v those_o sin_n before_o god_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v to_o set_v these_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o we_o psa._n 50.22_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o second_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o reason_n it_o be_v sure_a to_o faith_n faith_n show_v he_o will_v come_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o more_o distinct_a more_o certain_a because_o it_o build_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o ghess_n of_o reason_n and_o yield_v we_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o confute_v atheism_n than_o our_o arguing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v often_o entangle_v it_o be_v so_o for_o god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v more_o distinct_a nature_n can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o day_n it_o only_o apprehend_v the_o come_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o by_o who_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v manage_v in_o what_o quality_n he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o lord_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n it_o know_v nothing_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v proceed_v and_o with_o what_o company_n and_o attendance_n all_o this_o we_o have_v from_o special_a revelation_n faith_n argue_v 1._o from_o christ_n merit_n and_o purchase_v will_v he_o buy_v we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o cast_v we_o off_o so_o light_o as_o to_o come_v no_o more_o at_o we_o sure_o he_o that_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o will_v come_v to_o save_v we_o if_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o will_v come_v to_o triumph_v faith_n see_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n determine_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n will_v he_o be_v at_o all_o this_o cost_n and_o preparation_n for_o nothing_o and_o purchase_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o possess_v it_o can_v be_v if_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o one_o errand_n will_v he_o not_o come_v upon_o the_o other_o sure_o christ_n will_v not_o lose_v all_o this_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n 2._o faith_n argue_v from_o christ_n affection_n to_o we_o which_o be_v very_o great_a christ_n be_v not_o go_v in_o anger_n but_o about_o business_n to_o set_v all_o
if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o will_v make_v a_o christian_a busy_a and_o active_a in_o god_n service_n well_o then_o by_o this_o you_o know_v who_o be_v prepare_v and_o who_o unprepared_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o actual_a preparation_n which_o be_v like_o the_o trim_v the_o lamp_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o cry_n and_o that_o note_v our_o actual_a fit_v ourselves_o for_o death_n and_o judgement_n beside_o our_o general_a habitual_a preparation_n there_o need_v actual_a preparation_n when_o pharaoh_n send_v for_o joseph_n he_o wash_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a thing_n to_o appear_v before_o christ._n our_o general_a work_n shall_v often_o be_v review_v that_o we_o may_v get_v promise_v ready_a evidence_n ready_a experience_n ready_a that_o we_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o wait_v the_o good_a hour_n and_o give_v welcome_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o old_a simeon_n luk._n 2.29_o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n you_o shall_v be_v so_o settle_v in_o conscience_n wean_v in_o heart_n purify_v in_o spirit_n that_o you_o do_v with_o comfort_n wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o wait_v for_o it_o but_o long_o for_o it_o love_v his_o appear_v especial_o after_o a_o long_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o this_o actual_a preparation_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o 1._o daily_o and_o when_o you_o be_v in_o the_o great_a health_n and_o strength_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o our_o great_a change_n job_n 14.14_o for_o death_n do_v not_o always_o give_v warning_n and_o to_o be_v provide_v do_v no_o hurt_n it_o enliven_v our_o general_n preparation_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o serious_a it_o be_v like_a poise_v our_o confidence_n and_o weigh_v the_o strength_n and_o temper_n of_o it_o to_o see_v if_o it_o can_v encounter_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v a_o runaway_n cowardly_a faith_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o serious_a thought_n and_o supposition_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a presumption_n be_v a_o coward_n beside_o it_o rid_v off_o the_o present_a work_n with_o more_o success_n when_o we_o live_v every_o day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o last_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o present_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o christ_n of_o the_o do_v of_o they_o once_o more_o to_o familiarize_v the_o thought_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o it_o allay_v so_o much_o of_o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o as_o belong_v to_o bondage_n and_o keep_v up_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o reverence_n and_o serious_a and_o awful_a walk_v with_o god_n 2._o when_o god_n summon_v we_o by_o his_o providence_n to_o make_v up_o our_o account_n luk._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n many_o be_v about_o to_o go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o they_o be_v stupid_a and_o careless_a sure_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o in_o probality_n when_o they_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n wherein_o to_o prepare_v their_o preparation_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o serious_a so_o when_o we_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o man_n will_v go_v aside_o and_o renew_v his_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n and_o awaken_v his_o spiritual_a desire_n so_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o man_n will_v compose_v his_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o meekness_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o set_v our_o heart_n in_o frame_n when_o we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ordinance_n but_o in_o person_n second_o why_o those_o only_a that_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o nuptial_a chamber_n 1_o those_o be_v only_o meet_v for_o heavenly_a happiness_n it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o they_o as_o have_v that_o life_n begin_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v there_o col._n 1.12_o what_o shall_v poor_a sensual_a sinful_a creature_n do_v with_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o heaven_n rom._n 6.23_o when_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n and_o temper_n heaven_n gate_n stand_v open_a for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n heavy_a and_o light_a body_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o that_o wrought_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v god_n excellent_a vessel_n be_v not_o throw_v about_o the_o house_n but_o put_v into_o a_o place_n suitable_a the_o purge_n and_o purify_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritualize_v of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o we_o be_v fit_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 2._o these_o only_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n temporary_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n their_o work_n be_v real_a though_o but_o a_o common_a work_n not_o because_o they_o purposely_o and_o intend_o dissemble_v but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o answerable_a impression_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o their_o affection_n and_o preparation_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o what_o they_o know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o mock_v of_o god_n they_o profess_v and_o believe_v god_n omniscient_a yet_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v in_o his_o presence_n to_o believe_v eternity_n yet_o temporal_a thing_n have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o influence_n upon_o they_o they_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o do_v not_o make_v suitable_a provision_n if_o we_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o great_a respect_n to_o he_o we_o will_v prepare_v according_o but_o sure_o we_o have_v lessen_v thought_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a come_v if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o how_o high_a soever_o our_o notion_n be_v about_o it_o use_v be_v we_o ready_a i_o must_v direct_v the_o edge_n of_o this_o use_n to_o four_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o some_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v ready_a or_o no_o they_o do_v but_o dally_v with_o eternity_n and_o thing_n of_o religion_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v with_o joy_n or_o grief_n or_o hope_v or_o fear_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o day_n sure_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o least_o not_o a_o lively_a but_o dead_a faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o deadhearted_n and_o beside_o they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n if_o they_o can_v live_v comfortable_o here_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n here_o they_o never_o take_v care_n to_o live_v eternal_o now_o to_o these_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v live_v in_o no_o state_n or_o frame_n of_o heart_n but_o what_o you_o will_v die_v in_o alas_o in_o your_o serious_a mood_n you_o can_v but_o say_v i_o will_v not_o die_v for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o what_o if_o god_n shall_v arrest_v thou_o before_o thou_o think_v of_o it_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v when_o our_o work_n be_v do_v and_o our_o ornament_n put_v on_o than_o it_o will_v be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n now_o lord_n let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n luk._n 2.29_o 2._o some_o think_v themselves_o ready_a when_o they_o be_v not_o rev._n 3.17_o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o hope_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v this_o but_o do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n what_o honour_n he_o expect_v from_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o how_o little_a a_o naked_a trust_n and_o a_o dead_a and_o empty_a faith_n will_v do_v to_o your_o acceptance_n with_o he_o i_o confess_v we_o have_v all_o from_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o honour_n we_o can_v do_v he_o result_v from_o his_o own_o grace_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 19.5_o the_o bride_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a there_o be_v work_v require_v of_o we_o and_o such_o as_o
god_n have_v in_o we_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o interest_n in_o we_o but_o a_o dominion_n over_o we_o which_o a_o inferior_a can_v have_v over_o a_o superior_a so_o that_o we_o be_v god_n more_o full_o than_o he_o can_v be_v we_o now_o a_o trust_n accept_v and_o break_v afterward_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o great_a crime_n i_o be_o god_n and_o will_v be_v god_n and_o will_v i_o can_v do_v more_o for_o his_o glory_n as_o a_o christian_a in_o general_a as_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o father_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n i_o will_v more_o honour_n god_n in_o my_o place_n 4._o the_o fruit_n comfort_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n trust_v be_v most_o see_v in_o the_o use_n it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o talent_n take_v the_o low_a outward_a subservient_fw-fr help_n wealth_n power_n and_o honour_n a_o man_n do_v not_o see_v the_o comfort_n and_o use_v of_o wealth_n so_o much_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o when_o he_o do_v employ_v it_o for_o god_n if_o he_o hoard_v it_o up_o he_o have_v it_o only_o for_o show_v if_o he_o lay_v it_o out_o to_o clothe_v his_o back_n or_o to_o feed_v his_o belly_n he_o do_v but_o make_v himself_o a_o more_o honourable_a sort_n of_o bruit_n beast_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o god_n the_o belly_n or_o offer_v up_o a_o meat-offering_a or_o a_o drink-offering_a to_o appetite_n but_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o when_o we_o have_v opportunity_n of_o do_v more_o for_o god_n than_o he_o see_v the_o use_n of_o wealth_n indeed_o it_o give_v he_o advantage_n of_o service_n and_o a_o more_o diffusive_a charity_n ordinance_n the_o worth_n of_o they_o be_v most_o know_v in_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n not_o when_o we_o resort_v to_o they_o out_o of_o custom_n and_o fashion_n sake_n but_o use_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o do_v our_o soul_n good_a so_o for_o gift_n as_o well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n so_o gift_n be_v improve_v by_o use_v so_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n most_o precious_a gift_n shall_v not_o lie_v idle_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o beseech_v you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a in_o short_a you_o do_v not_o taste_v the_o true_a sweetness_n of_o wealth_n when_o gorgeous_o attire_v your_o table_n plentiful_o furnish_v and_o you_o glut_v yourselves_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o fleshly_a delight_n but_o in_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothing_n the_o naked_a that_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o do_v it_o as_o you_o do_v not_o reap_v the_o increase_n of_o corn_n by_o scatter_v it_o in_o the_o sand_n but_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o negotiation_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o shall_v all_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o and_o say_v what_o honour_n have_v god_n by_o my_o wealth_n my_o part_n my_o honour_n and_o greatness_n my_o place_n and_o office_n what_o protection_n to_o his_o cause_n what_o relief_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n 1._o consider_v it_o be_v our_o business_n in_o the_o world_n now_o every_o one_o shall_v ask_v for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o our_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 18.37_o say_v to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o some_o end_n for_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o make_v a_o creature_n in_o vain_a we_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n mere_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n as_o stone_n and_o rubbish_n nor_o to_o grow_v in_o bulk_n and_o stature_n as_o the_o plant_n nor_o to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n as_o the_o beast_n god_n will_v never_o then_o have_v give_v we_o those_o high_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n for_o what_o end_n do_v i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o my_o place_n to_o act_v that_o part_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o scene_n appoint_v to_o i_o why_o do_v i_o live_v here_o what_o have_v i_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o my_o great_a end_n most_o man_n live_v as_o beast_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o die_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o they_o never_o ask_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o what_o purpose_n they_o come_v hither_o 2._o every_o one_o be_v trade_n for_o some_o body_n the_o devil_n or_o the_o flesh_n regard_v his_o maker_n glory_n or_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n now_o which_o be_v you_o do_v trade_v for_o heaven_n or_o hell_n 3._o consider_v how_o much_o you_o be_v entrust_v with_o look_v within_o you_o without_o you_o round_o about_o you_o and_o see_v how_o much_o you_o have_v to_o account_v for_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n your_o time_n health_n honour_n estate_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o ordinance_n mat._n 11.23_o much_o give_v mat._n 12.48_o and_o neh._n 1.11_o now_o improve_v all_o for_o god_n 4._o talent_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o employ_v we_o double_v our_o gift_n by_o the_o faithful_a use_n of_o they_o he_o that_o have_v five_o talent_n gain_v other_o five_o and_o he_o that_o have_v two_o other_z two_o the_o more_o grace_n here_o the_o more_o glory_n hereafter_o if_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v they_o be_v lose_v how_o many_o poor_a blast_v wither_a christian_n may_v we_o find_v by_o slack_v their_o zeal_n and_o for_o want_v of_o diligent_a exercise_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o widow_n oil_n increase_v in_o the_o spend_n and_o the_o loaf_n multiply_v in_o the_o break_n in_o christ_n miracle_n and_o the_o right_a arm_n be_v big_a and_o full_a of_o spirit_n than_o the_o left_a so_o grace_n that_o decay_v by_o difuse_n grow_v by_o exercise_n the_o corn_n sow_v bring_v in_o the_o increase_n 5._o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o last_o to_o god_n luk._n 19.23_o he_o will_v demand_v his_o own_o with_o usury_n what_o honour_n have_v god_n have_v by_o we_o as_o minister_n magistrate_n master_n of_o family_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n beast_n be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o conscience_n as_o man_n have_v what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o god_n shall_v reckon_v with_o you_o what_o you_o have_v do_v with_o your_o time_n strength_n and_o estate_n if_o a_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o serve_v his_o king_n and_o country_n shall_v return_v no_o other_o account_n of_o his_o negotiation_n than_o i_o be_v busy_a at_o card_n and_o dice_n and_o can_v not_o mind_v the_o employment_n i_o be_v send_v about_o or_o a_o factor_n i_o spend_v roiotous_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v spend_v in_o the_o mart_n or_o fair_a will_v this_o pass_v for_o a_o excuse_n 6._o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v gift_n for_o this_o end_n to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o christian_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n other_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o they_o mat._n 24.14_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n compare_v with_o mat._n 13.9_o know_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o have_v advantage_n and_o opportunity_n but_o no_o heart_n to_o use_v they_o only_o that_o god_n may_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v 7._o we_o improve_v the_o stock_n of_o corruption_n leave_v we_o by_o adam_n why_o not_o the_o gift_n give_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o fire_n need_v no_o blow_v of_o itself_o it_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a in_o employ_v our_o gift_n three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a prudence_n fidelity_n and_o industry_n 1._o prudence_n this_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o steward_n or_o factor_n luk._n 12.42_o who_o then_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a steward_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v steward_n over_o his_o household_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a wisdom_n a_o wisdom_n that_o be_v not_o from_o above_o and_o a_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o first_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a it_o either_o serve_v for_o earthly_a profit_n or_o to_o give_v content_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o affect_v dominion_n and_o
account_n that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v rev._n 20.12_o the_o book_n be_v produce_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n one_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o sinner_n keep_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o nor_o deface_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n conscience_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o recognition_n of_o all_o our_o way_n now_o these_o book_n of_o account_n that_o be_v keep_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o book_n of_o merchant_n of_o debtor_n and_o creditor_n what_o return_v and_o what_o receive_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o be_v book_v so_o be_v our_o return_v that_o god_n mercy_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o register_n appear_v by_o the_o expostulation_n use_v in_o scripture_n when_o god_n proceed_v to_o any_o particular_a judgement_n as_o for_o instance_n opportunity_n of_o grace_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 24.14_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_v come_v god_n keep_v exact_a account_n behold_v these_o three_o year_n come_v i_o seek_v fruit_n luke_n 13.7_o this_o second_o epistle_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o 2_o pet._n 3.1_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o former_a god_n remember_v the_o prophet_n word_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v every_o press_a sermon_n every_o notable_a help_n this_o second_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d cana_n of_o galilee_n joh._n 4.54_o christ_n special_a work_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n god_n do_v so_o for_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n isa._n 11.11_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v the_o second_o time_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o have_v be_v once_o at_o it_o and_o will_v be_v again_o so_o what_o talent_n and_o gift_n we_o have_v have_v whether_o five_o two_o or_o one_o second_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o fruit_n abound_v to_o his_o account_n phil._n 4.17_o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n in_o evil_a time_n mal._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o now_o we_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a yea_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o yea_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v even_o deliver_v then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o act_n 17._o ult_n kindness_n to_o his_o servant_n mat._n 10.42_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n eccles._n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n it_o be_v not_o lose_v on_o the_o other_o side_n injury_n do_v to_o his_o people_n he_o have_v a_o bottle_n for_o their_o tear_n and_o a_o book_n for_o their_o sorrow_n psal._n 56.8_o all_o the_o snare_n contrive_v deut._n 32.34_o be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n job_n 13.27_o thou_o look_v narrow_o to_o all_o my_o path_n thou_o set_v a_o print_n upon_o the_o heel_n of_o my_o foot_n every_o action_n leave_v a_o track_n every_o word_n mat._n 12.36_o every_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o use_v be_v our_o account_n ready_a against_o that_o great_a day_n of_o audit_n most_n neglect_v it_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o reckon_v with_o yourselves_o aforehand_o and_o see_v what_o a_o account_v you_o can_v give_v to_o conscience_n we_o shall_v prepare_v more_o for_o this_o solemn_a day_n of_o reckon_a and_o therefore_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o we_o do_v and_o what_o we_o receive_v we_o have_v need_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o every_o day_n work_v and_o every_o day_n mercy_n there_o be_v three_o question_n in_o scripture_n often_o put_v they_o to_o your_o heart_n deut._n 32.6_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n isa._n 5.4_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o wherefore_o when_o i_o look_v for_o grape_n behold_v it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n the_o profit_n of_o daily_o arraign_v conscience_n be_v great_a 1._o it_o keep_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o duty_n make_v we_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o grace_n when_o we_o continual_o observe_v our_o sin_n duty_n affliction_n mercy_n comfort_n opportunity_n of_o receive_v grace_n and_o do_v but_o intermingle_v this_o thought_n that_o one_o day_n for_o all_o these_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 2._o it_o press_v we_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_n for_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o every_o day_n to_o make_v even_o this_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n of_o man_n that_o they_o put_v off_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v not_o put_v it_o away_o there_o be_v a_o expression_n often_o use_v in_o scripture_n their_o iniquity_n shall_v find_v they_o out_o this_o notion_n of_o account_n will_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v commit_v many_o year_n ago_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o since_o but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o god_n reckon_v with_o they_o if_o man_n escape_v and_o prosper_v a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n or_o two_o they_o think_v all_o be_v forget_v but_o at_o length_n it_o find_v they_o out_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n and_o all_o debt_n lie_v upon_o account_n against_o we_o till_o they_o be_v cancel_v augustus_n buy_v his_o quilt_n of_o one_o who_o sleep_v secure_o when_o he_o owe_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n we_o may_v wonder_v at_o the_o security_n of_o sinner_n who_o sleep_v when_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o they_o run_v upon_o the_o score_n and_o never_o think_v of_o a_o reckon_a solomon_n advise_v a_o man_n in_o debt_n not_o to_o sleep_v till_o he_o be_v deliver_v like_o a_o roe_n from_o the_o hunter_n prov._n 6.4_o 5._o it_o be_v good_a advice_n to_o we_o to_o get_v our_o spiritual_a debt_n discharge_v psal._n 51.1_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o daily_a pardon_n as_o well_o as_o daily_a bread_n the_o thought_n of_o these_o record_n that_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o account_v we_o must_v make_v shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o it_o oh_o what_o a_o clamour_n will_v our_o sin_n make_v when_o god_n set_v they_o all_o in_o order_n before_o we_o psal._n 50.21_o thousand_o of_o vain_a thought_n light_a word_n and_o sinful_a action_n much_o mispense_n of_o time_n abuse_v of_o mercy_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n will_v put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n other_o debt_n have_v a_o day_n of_o payment_n fix_v but_o this_o god_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o breast_n when_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n 3._o it_o press_v we_o to_o live_v always_o as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n paul_n quicken_v himself_o to_o diligence_n upon_o this_o consideration_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o 10._o if_o we_o be_v never_o to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n we_o shall_v do_v god_n all_o the_o service_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v we_o be_v so_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v set_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v reckon_v with_o we_o oh_o what_o watchfulness_n what_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n shall_v this_o produce_v in_o we_o jam._n 2.12_o so_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v as_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o albigenses_n when_o the_o precedent_n of_o st._n juliers_n come_v to_o angrogne_n will_v have_v force_v a_o man_n to_o rebaptise_a his_o child_n in_o the_o popish_a way_n he_o pray_v the_o precedent_n that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o in_o write_v and_o sign_n it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v discharge_v he_o before_o god_n and_o take_v the_o peril_n upon_o himself_o this_o make_v he_o relent_v and_o profess_v his_o trouble_n conscience_n be_v startle_v at_o god_n record_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v register_v and_o proclaim_v at_o the_o market-cross_n how_o watchful_a will_v he_o be_v all_o be_v record_v the_o book_n will_v
spare_v our_o enemy_n multiply_v our_o sorrow_n his_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n god_n will_n be_v the_o supreme_a reason_n of_o all_o thing_n again_o holiness_n in_o we_o be_v a_o accessary_a quality_n a_o superadded_a gift_n our_o essence_n may_v remain_v when_o holiness_n be_v go_v now_o holiness_n in_o god_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o his_o essence_n the_o angelical_a essence_n continue_v when_o holiness_n be_v lose_v as_o in_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o man_n remain_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v flee_v but_o in_o god_n his_o essence_n and_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o same_o this_o be_v of_o practical_a use_n to_o humble_v the_o creature_n sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o our_o interest_n but_o to_o god_n nature_n a_o man_n hate_v that_o exceed_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n now_o in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n actual_a sin_n be_v but_o a_o blow_n and_o away_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o stand_a contrariety_n there_o be_v a_o settle_a enmity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o similitude_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o likeness_n the_o aversation_n of_o a_o man_n from_o a_o trade_n and_o other_o antipathy_n be_v but_o a_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o this_o 2._o god_n be_v infinite_o holy_a super-purissimus_a the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n be_v holy_a but_o imperfect_o but_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o of_o all_o creature_n light_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o defecate_a therefore_o it_o be_v put_v to_o resemble_v god_n holiness_n our_o life_n be_v a_o chequer-work_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n though_o he_o have_v no_o corruption_n yet_o be_v mutable_o holy_a he_o may_v commit_v evil_a though_o he_o be_v not_o peccator_fw-la a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v peccabilis_fw-la one_o that_o may_v sin_v but_o god_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n and_o elongation_n from_o sin_n and_o weakness_n james_n 1.13_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o one_o once_o more_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o their_o kind_n yet_o finite_o and_o derivative_o they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v be_v love_v god_n love_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v love_v there_o be_v as_o much_o purity_n in_o his_o love_n as_o there_o be_v perfection_n in_o his_o essence_n the_o creature_n holiness_n be_v limit_v we_o can_v love_v god_n so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v god_n love_v the_o low_a saint_n with_o a_o high_a love_n than_o the_o high_a angel_n can_v love_v god_n the_o good_a angel_n though_o they_o have_v be_v god_n constant_a menial_a servant_n without_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o taint_v of_o sin_n in_o nature_n or_o life_n and_o though_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o happy_a estate_n either_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o their_o many_o year_n experience_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v folly_n in_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o essential_a mutability_n that_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n job_n 4.18_o he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o good_a angel_n who_o be_v oppose_v to_o dweller_n in_o house_n of_o clay_n it_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o charge_n for_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o folly_n the_o angelical_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v pure_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v mutable_a it_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o folly_n in_o it_o it_o be_v once_o liable_a to_o rash_a attempt_n against_o the_o dignity_n and_o empire_n of_o god_n brief_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lessen_v nor_o increase_v be_v always_o infinite_o perfect_a the_o regenerate_v creature_n must_v still_o be_v increase_v to_o further_a degree_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n in_o christ_n the_o bless_a spirit_n though_o separate_v from_o all_o defilement_n yet_o infinite_o come_v short_a of_o that_o glorious_a holiness_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v still_o raise_v it_o high_o and_o high_o in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n their_o holiness_n rise_v and_o grow_v like_o ezekiel_n water_n but_o god_n be_v always_o equal_a in_o holiness_n because_o in_o infiniteness_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n 3._o god_n be_v original_o holy_a god_n be_v the_o fountain_n the_o ever-flowing_a the_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v but_o a_o stream_n a_o derivation_n a_o ray_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o little_a child_n we_o can_v defile_v ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v still_o lie_v in_o our_o filth_n if_o god_n do_v not_o cleanse_v we_o the_o creature_n can_v no_o more_o make_v itself_o holy_a than_o it_o can_v make_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o original_a both_o of_o natural_a and_o moral_a perfection_n leu._n 20.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o he_o be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n quod_fw-la vivamus_fw-la deorum_fw-la munus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la bene_fw-la vivamus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la a_o wicked_a speech_n of_o seneca_n it_o be_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v holy_a grace_n be_v call_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a ray_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o fountain-cause_n the_o saint_n that_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n have_v some_o faint_a lustre_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o maintain_v holiness_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n ii_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o prayer_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o beget_v humility_n and_o godly_a fear_n holy_a father_n there_o be_v a_o word_n to_o beget_v confidence_n and_o a_o word_n to_o beget_v reverence_n this_o mix_a affection_n be_v the_o fit_a temper_n of_o soul_n in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n confidence_n and_o reverence_n he_o be_v a_o father_n but_o a_o holy_a father_n nothing_o drive_v the_o creature_n to_o such_o self-aborrency_a as_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n holiness_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o have_v a_o infinite_a displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n the_o more_o good_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o he_o hate_v evil_a since_o therefore_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a he_o do_v infinite_o hate_v sin_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v lively_a and_o fresh_a thought_n of_o god_n holiness_n they_o be_v abash_v in_o his_o presence_n isa._n 6.2_o 3._o each_o one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n have_v six_o wing_n with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o do_v fly_v and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o in_o vision_n he_o cry_v out_o vers._n 5._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a li_n a_o thorough_a sight_n of_o god_n holiness_n will_v drive_v we_o to_o our_o wit_n end_n so_o when_o god_n have_v testify_v his_o displeasure_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o one_o circumstance_n in_o religion_n look_v into_o the_o ark_n fifty_o thousand_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n be_v smite_v 1_o sam._n 6.20_o the_o man_n of_o beth-shemesh_a say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n certain_o we_o that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o imperfection_n shall_v tremble_v more_o than_o we_o do_v when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o holy_a god_n so_o peter_n when_o christ_n have_v discover_v his_o glory_n in_o a_o miracle_n luke_o 5.8_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n god_n that_o do_v infinite_o love_v his_o own_o holiness_n do_v as_o infinite_o hate_v sin_n do_v we_o consider_v this_o hatred_n we_o will_v more_o loath_a and_o abhor_v ourselves_o we_o will_v be_v more_o ashamed_a than_o we_o be_v in_o our_o confession_n to_o speak_v thus_o much_o of_o ourselves_o to_o a_o man_n will_v make_v we_o blush_v and_o yet_o man_n have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o indignation_n against_o sin_n god_n have_v a_o ocean_n god_n child_n have_v a_o daunt_a power_n in_o their_o appearance_n guilty_a conscience_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o that_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n be_v terrify_v herod_n fear_v john_n baptist_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a mark_n 6.20_o 2._o to_o make_v we_o prize_n christ._n our_o best_a work_n will_v stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n
a_o christian_n have_v to_o rejoice_v second_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v get_v keep_v and_o maintain_v it_o first_o what_o reason_n a_o christian_n have_v to_o rejoice_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o past_a estate_n his_o present_a interest_n his_o future_a hope_n 1._o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o past_a estate_n a_o christian_a may_v stand_v wonder_v at_o the_o change_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o light_n be_v the_o more_o marvellous_a because_o of_o the_o forego_n darkness_n past_a misery_n be_v sweet_a in_o the_o remembrance_n it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n to_o look_v back_o as_o traveller_n in_o the_o inn_n discourse_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o dirtiness_n of_o the_o way_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o renew_a joy_n to_o see_v how_o the_o weed_n of_o sin_n be_v root_v out_o how_o the_o bud_n of_o grace_n begin_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o our_o heart_n no_o man_n look_v on_o the_o sea_n with_o more_o comfort_n than_o he_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o shipwreck_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a on_o the_o shore_n sing_v a_o song_n of_o triumph_n so_o do_v a_o christian_a rejoice_n when_o he_o consider_v his_o change_n what_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v 2._o his_o present_a interest_n sense_n and_o feel_v we_o have_v mercy_n in_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n in_o hope_n something_o exhibit_v as_o well_o as_o promise_v god_n eternal_a love_n with_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o issue_n thence_o of_o justification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n paul_n triumph_v in_o this_o rom._n 8.37_o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o god_n have_v adopt_v they_o to_o be_v child_n heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n if_o the_o world_n make_v war_n against_o they_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n they_o be_v in_o a_o reconcile_a estate_n in_o frame_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v regenerate_v they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n sweet_a experience_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o the_o wine_n of_o canaan_n but_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n they_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n though_o banish_v from_o men._n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o solid_a good_n no_o good_a can_v satisfy_v but_o the_o supreme_a this_o we_o be_v in_o part_n possess_v of_o as_o soon_o as_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n 3._o his_o future_a hope_n heb._n 3.6_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n we_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o what_o we_o possess_v we_o may_v glory_n in_o what_o we_o hope_v for_o this_o ravish_v the_o heart_n to_o think_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v what_o infinite_a mercy_n will_v bestow_v infinite_a merit_n purchase_v and_o the_o ample_a promise_n of_o the_o reward_n have_v reveal_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o temptation_n second_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v maintain_v god_n have_v appoint_v grace_n and_o ordinance_n for_o this_o end_n 1._o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o obedience_n 1._o faith_n it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o joy_n it_o represent_v the_o excellency_n truth_n and_o reality_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o which_o we_o rejoice_v in_o must_v be_v good_a true_a present_a all_o joy_n arise_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o good_a either_o in_o actual_a possession_n or_o firm_a expectation_n thus_o do_v faith_n heb._n 10.34_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o opinion_n or_o wild_a guest_n heaven_n be_v a_o please_a fancy_n to_o a_o carnal_a man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o reality_n a_o substance_n a_o endure_a substance_n to_o a_o believer_n the_o world_n be_v a_o fashion_n perish_v movable_a it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v thing_n absent_a present_a it_o give_v a_o be_v to_o hope_n it_o set_v up_o a_o stage_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n where_o god_n be_v represent_v act_v whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o this_o not_o by_o a_o naked_a fiction_n or_o empty_a speculation_n as_o a_o man_n may_v frame_v idea_n of_o thing_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o a_o distemper_a fancy_n they_o make_v a_o soul_n as_o if_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n faith_n give_v to_o its_o object_n not_o only_o a_o naked_a representation_n but_o a_o actual_a presence_n 2._o hope_n this_o depend_v much_o on_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o earnest_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o look_v for_o what_o faith_n count_v real_a now_o hope_n ravish_v the_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o have_v its_o head_n above_o the_o cloud_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n rom._n 12.12_o joy_n be_v proper_a to_o enjoyment_n but_o hope_n serve_v instead_o of_o enjoyment_n they_o feast_v and_o entertain_v their_o soul_n with_o their_o glorious_a hope_n 3._o obedience_n faith_n give_v the_o title_n hope_v the_o sight_n obedience_n the_o evidence_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o establish_n of_o joy_n nay_o it_o have_v a_o effective_a influence_n it_o be_v god_n method_n first_o he_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n heb._n 7.2_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sin_n take_v away_o joy_n and_o peace_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v make_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o rejoice_v yea_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o violate_v peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o allow_v the_o least_o sin_n you_o be_v to_o walk_v so_o that_o you_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n capable_a of_o joy_n none_o walk_v sweet_o but_o they_o that_o walk_v strict_o act_v 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v a_o sweet_a couple_n 2._o ordinance_n i_o shall_v name_v they_o 1._o the_o word_n the_o joy_n that_o hypocrite_n have_v be_v from_o the_o word_n heb._n 6.5_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n a_o temporary_a faith_n find_v joy_n in_o the_o word_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n some_o slight_a experience_n which_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v and_o maintain_v here_o be_v represent_v fuel_n for_o faith_n and_o hope_n god_n infinite_a mercy_n christ_n infinite_a merit_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o world_n joy_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o blaze_n of_o the_o soul_n love_n keep_v the_o fire_n burn_v but_o now_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o blaze_n and_o flame_n up_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o bellows_o when_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o say_v luke_n 2.10_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n we_o come_v to_o hear_v good_a news_n from_o heaven_n though_o a_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o messenger_n yet_o the_o message_n be_v the_o same_o god_n open_v his_o heart_n to_o we_o 2._o prayer_n wherein_o we_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n it_o have_v a_o pacative_a virtue_n many_o psalm_n begin_v with_o anguish_n end_n with_o triumph_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v good_a news_n that_o his_o affair_n be_v alter_v hannah_n when_o she_o have_v pray_v her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1.18_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n the_o god_n of_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o the_o near_a to_o he_o the_o near_a to_o the_o fountain_n of_o joy_n there_o be_v joy_n feel_v in_o prayer_n by_o retire_v into_o god_n presence_n psal._n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o joy_n because_o of_o the_o constant_a communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n there_o god_n do_v not_o love_n to_o send_v we_o away_o sad_a 3._o sacrament_n because_o of_o sweet_a experience_n cant._n 1.4_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n they_o be_v seal_v
the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v in_o fashion_n many_o pretend_v for_o he_o and_o so_o religion_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o fashion_n and_o empty_a pretence_n salvian_n observe_v that_o the_o church_n like_o a_o river_n lose_v in_o depth_n what_o it_o gain_v in_o breadth_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v bear_v many_o child_n be_v with_o every_o birth_n the_o weak_a as_o a_o large_a body_n be_v less_o active_a carnal_a man_n come_v under_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n weaken_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 8._o observe_v when_o professor_n grow_v worldly_a this_o awaken_v the_o world_n rage_n and_o god_n rod._n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n take_v mammon_n for_o their_o god_n and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o life_n for_o their_o portion_n now_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o be_v all_o for_o worldly_a hope_n and_o worldly_a interest_n it_o stir_v up_o their_o sleepy_a enmity_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v discountenance_v luke_n 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n this_o be_v their_o generation_n and_o sphere_n as_o a_o people_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v beat_v and_o foil_v in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o be_v active_a to_o recover_v their_o interest_n and_o be_v full_a of_o watchful_a malice_n god_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o mammon_n and_o when_o the_o world_n get_v into_o the_o church_n god_n rod_n whip_v it_o out_o again_o by_o the_o world_n god_n will_v show_v we_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o aspire_a project_n when_o vessel_n grow_v musty_a they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o use_v i_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n breathe_v in_o most_o christian_n who_o be_v proling_z for_o worldly_a greatness_n as_o if_o they_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n some_o transform_v their_o christian_a hope_n into_o a_o worldly_a hope_n and_o look_v for_o a_o sudden_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o carnal_a pomp_n and_o dream_n of_o greatness_n and_o dominion_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n fit_a for_o a_o worldly_a age._n the_o disciple_n have_v such_o a_o dream_n and_o christ_n cure_v it_o by_o those_o threaten_n mat._n 24._o but_o because_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cure_n but_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o ask_v act_v 1.6_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n therefore_o there_o be_v many_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n if_o ever_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o scourge_n man_n will_v complain_v of_o their_o affect_v worldly_a greatness_n and_o aspire_v to_o raise_v their_o family_n ii_o when_o suffering_n come_v do_v not_o think_v they_o strange_a 1_o john_n 3.13_o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o wonder_n be_v for_o thing_n unusual_a we_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n as_o we_o do_v at_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o eclipse_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o marvel_n this_o be_v that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o that_o you_o ever_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v any_o ease_n and_o peace_n we_o may_v stand_v wonder_v at_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o time_n of_o learning_n and_o train_v up_o and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o 13._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n alas_o why_o shall_v it_o now_o seem_v strange_a christ_n have_v foretell_v it_o the_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o church_n ratify_v it_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o satan_n never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v turn_v christian_a and_o the_o world_n will_v never_o leave_v its_o old_a wont_a why_o shall_v we_o wonder_v at_o these_o thing_n when_o minister_n be_v put_v to_o hardship_n it_o may_v be_v their_o revenue_n straighten_a scant_a why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o a_o hard_a shift_n for_o his_o live_n to_o make_v tent_n obadiah_n feed_v the_o prophet_n by_o fifty_o and_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n your_o mean_n be_v short_a and_o straighten_a by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v no_o stand_a revenue_n and_o be_v put_v to_o hard_a shift_n for_o a_o livelihood_n therefore_o do_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a it_o be_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o use_v 2._o of_o caution_n 1._o before_o you_o choose_v any_o way_n do_v not_o judge_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o world_n hatred_n or_o applause_n why_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o a_o philosopher_n can_v say_v nunquam_fw-la tam_fw-la bene_fw-la agitur_fw-la cum_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la ut_fw-la meliora_fw-la placeant_fw-la pluribus_fw-la it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o with_o the_o world_n that_o the_o best_a thing_n can_v please_v the_o most_o therefore_o the_o world_n may_v appear_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sway_v by_o their_o opinion_n in_o take_v up_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o profession_n 2._o if_o thou_o be_v convince_v do_v not_o defer_v profession_n till_o the_o time_n be_v more_o quiet_a this_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o man_n heart_n alas_o when_o will_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v exempt_v from_o persecution_n you_o may_v expect_v it_o a_o long_a time_n will_v satan_n ever_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o god_n do_v you_o ever_o think_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o jesus_n without_o a_o cross_n as_o the_o husbandman_n stand_v expect_v till_o the_o river_n be_v draw_v dry_a and_o still_o it_o run_v with_o a_o constant_a stream_n so_o you_o may_v expect_v till_o the_o time_n be_v more_o quiet_a and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n exempt_v from_o trouble_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v constant_o expect_v trouble_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o potent_a and_o powerful_a faction_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o if_o thou_o do_v profess_v the_o way_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o give_v christ_n a_o short_a allowance_n but_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n come_v what_o will_v come_v here_o i_o will_v stick_v luke_n 14.26_o 27._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v you_o resolve_v upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n when_o a_o man_n have_v set_v apart_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o building_n he_o spend_v willing_o and_o free_o while_o that_o last_v but_o after_o that_o be_v go_v every_o penny_n go_v from_o he_o with_o grudge_v so_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n and_o give_v christ_n a_o large_a allowance_n 4._o if_o thou_o do_v profess_v do_v not_o allay_v the_o world_n hatred_n by_o any_o carnal_a mean_n by_o abate_v one_o jot_n of_o your_o zeal_n or_o by_o any_o fond_a compliance_n for_o honour_n or_o dishonour_v for_o esteem_n or_o disesteem_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o as_o he_o make_v jacob_n find_v favour_n with_o esau_n the_o three_o child_n in_o babylon_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o prince_n god_n have_v the_o key_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n and_o respect_n we_o must_v not_o break_v open_a the_o door_n by_o carnal_a compliance_n god_n have_v a_o golden_a key_n and_o he_o can_v open_v it_o you_o must_v not_o force_v conscience_n that_o your_o interest_n may_v be_v favour_v 5._o when_o you_o be_v actual_o burden_v with_o the_o world_n hatred_n in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o profession_n be_v not_o dismay_v when_o ever_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n thou_o be_v a_o object_n of_o christ_n prayer_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n he_o remember_v all_o that_o be_v hate_v for_o his_o sake_n christ_n make_v the_o world_n hatred_n a_o argument_n and_o we_o may_v conceive_v thence_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n a_o sign_n you_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o
move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o family_n whereby_o be_v condemn_v the_o world_n your_o life_n be_v a_o reproof_n that_o make_v they_o ashamed_a john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a every_o wicked_a man_n love_v another_o velut_fw-la fautorem_fw-la adjutatorem_fw-la &_o excusatorem_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la one_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o put_v another_o to_o the_o blush_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v black_a in_o a_o country_n of_o negro_n where_o all_o be_v black_a their_o conversation_n be_v a_o live_a reproof_n thy_o gild_n be_v upbraid_v by_o their_o righteous_a work_n their_o conversation_n upbraid_v thy_o conscience_n the_o sense_n of_o thy_o gild_n and_o negligence_n be_v revive_v by_o their_o righteous_a work_n and_o serious_a diligence_n in_o heaven_n way_n we_o be_v impatient_a of_o a_o verbal_a reproof_n much_o more_o of_o a_o real_a their_o holy_a life_n beget_v a_o fear_n and_o awe_n mark_v 6.20_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o christ_n say_v here_o not_o only_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o world_n but_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o world_n many_o a_o strict_a preacher_n may_v be_v a_o carnal_a man_n and_o the_o world_n and_o he_o may_v agree_v well_o enough_o they_o look_v upon_o sermon_n as_o word_n speak_v of_o course_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a conversation_n that_o enrage_v most_o as_o elephant_n be_v enrage_v with_o gorgeous_a apparel_n they_o have_v no_o veil_n and_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n thief_n rob_v in_o the_o night_n they_o will_v fain_o extinguish_v the_o light_n the_o world_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v condemn_v from_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o owl_n and_o other_o night-bird_n john_n 3.19_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil._n for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 2._o envy_n at_o god_n favour_n bestow_v on_o they_o john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o cain_n be_v not_o only_o upbraid_v by_o abel_n better_a sacrifice_n but_o envy_v god_n acceptance_n of_o he_o gen._n 4.4_o 5._o joseph_n particoloured_a coat_n and_o his_o father_n favour_n stir_v up_o envy_n in_o his_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o envy_n and_o emulation_n envy_n be_v accompany_v with_o laziness_n as_o emulation_n with_o industry_n there_o be_v between_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a contention_n heb._n 10.24_o who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o emulation_n be_v good_a if_o separate_v from_o carnal_a aim_n but_o envy_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o sloth_n make_v a_o man_n malign_v that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o other_o envy_n have_v a_o evil_a eye_n it_o can_v look_v upon_o goodness_n without_o grief_n when_o other_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o they_o lie_v lazy_o at_o the_o bottom_n they_o fret_v at_o those_o which_o be_v at_o the_o top_n they_o will_v not_o put_v in_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v with_o those_o that_o do_v so_o divine_a grace_n have_v make_v a_o distinction_n and_o those_o who_o god_n bless_v to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o love_n the_o world_n choose_v to_o be_v object_n of_o hatred_n use_v 1_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o world_n respect_n at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o their_o conscience_n do_v not_o you_o symbolize_v with_o they_o in_o carnal_a practice_n luke_n 6.26_o curse_a be_v you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o they_o do_v to_o the_o false_a prophet_n photion_n upon_o a_o general_a applause_n go_v home_o and_o say_v quid_fw-la mali_fw-la feci_fw-la do_v not_o you_o at_o least_o let_v fall_v the_o majesty_n of_o your_o conversation_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v find_v external_a favour_n as_o the_o three_o child_n do_v in_o babylon_n by_o god_n overrule_a power_n on_o man_n spirit_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o the_o world_n may_v do_v it_o in_o design_n as_o hannibal_n abstain_v from_o fabius_n his_o field_n to_o render_v he_o suspect_v or_o else_o to_o oblige_v by_o courtesy_n and_o gain_v they_o to_o their_o faction_n and_o party_n however_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o it_o be_v ill_o to_o be_v solicit_v as_o a_o chaste_a matron_n be_v trouble_v to_o be_v solicit_v to_o lust._n have_v not_o you_o give_v they_o some_o advantage_n do_v not_o you_o share_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n when_o the_o world_n respect_n run_v out_o so_o fair_o and_o smooth_o towards_o you_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v yourselves_o at_o least_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v your_o conversation_n more_o please_v by_o suit_v yourself_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o sinful_a course_n of_o carnal_a men._n use_v 2._o to_o press_v all_o to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n and_o snare_n of_o death_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n of_o dissension_n oh_o take_v heed_n whatever_o you_o do_v whatever_o difference_n you_o cherish_v or_o whatever_o party_n you_o stick_v to_o that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o hatred_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n let_v not_o the_o saint_n act_v the_o wicked_n part_n the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n seek_v other_o pretence_n hold_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o their_o malignity_n and_o spite_n against_o god_n child_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o express_a image_n of_o satan_n thereby_o our_o saviour_n convince_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o they_o hate_v he_o that_o come_v from_o god_n john_n 8.40_o 41._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n and_o vers._n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o st._n john_n 1_o epist._n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n this_o manifest_v man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o brethren_n as_o cain_n love_v not_o abel_n you_o express_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o life_n when_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o hatred_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o provoke_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o provoke_v because_o we_o enjoy_v so_o many_o benefit_n by_o they_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o hate_v man_n for_o their_o godliness_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n look_v as_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o kindness_n on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o injury_n on_o the_o other_o mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n the_o height_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o wilful_a persecute_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o spice_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o that_o profess_v religion_n to_o hate_v one_o another_o for_o their_o strictness_n in_o that_o religion_n pseudo-christians_a may_v be_v hot_a and_o violent_a the_o beast_n push_v with_o the_o lamb_n horn_n rev._n 13._o isa._n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v man_n that_o be_v brethren_n that_o have_v great_a pretence_n of_o zeal_n hate_v you_o for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n
the_o chief_a object_n and_o centre_n of_o our_o rest_n otherwise_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o divers_a care_n fear_n and_o desire_v thus_o grace_n work_v upon_o we_o but_o the_o distance_n lie_v not_o only_o on_o our_o part_n but_o god_n before_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v bring_v together_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v christ_n come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o primitive_a condition_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n bring_v god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a christ_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o we_o as_o we_o to_o god_n 5._o our_o happiness_n in_o god_n be_v complete_v by_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o upon_o earth_n but_o the_o complete_a fruition_n we_o have_v in_o heaven_n there_o we_o be_v full_o make_v perfect_a in_o one_o here_o there_o be_v weakness_n in_o our_o reconciliation_n we_o do_v not_o cleave_v to_o he_o without_o distraction_n there_o be_v many_o go_n a_o whore_v and_o wander_v from_o god_n after_o our_o return_n to_o he_o and_o here_o on_o god_n part_n our_o punishment_n be_v continue_v in_o part_n god_n help_v we_o by_o mean_n at_o second_o and_o three_o hand_n we_o need_v many_o creature_n and_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o they_o we_o need_v light_n meat_n clothes_n house_n our_o life_n be_v patch_v up_o by_o supply_n from_o the_o creature_n but_o there_o god_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o we_o find_v in_o god_n whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o without_o mean_n and_o outward_a help_n there_o god_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o he_o be_v our_o house_n clothes_n meat_n ordinance_n we_o have_v all_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o in_o all_o all_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o we_o can_v possess_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n except_o we_o encroach_v upon_o one_o another_o happiness_n worldly_n thing_n can_v be_v divide_v without_o lessen_v and_o we_o take_v that_o from_o other_o which_o we_o possess_v ourselves_o envy_n show_v the_o narrowness_n of_o our_o comfort_n but_o there_o the_o happiness_n of_o one_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o another_o all_o be_v gratify_v and_o none_o miserable_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o common_a privilege_n none_o have_v less_o because_o other_o have_v more_o all_o possess_v god_n as_o their_o happiness_n without_o want_n and_o jealousy_n use_v if_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o unity_n and_o oneness_n with_o god_n be_v our_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o of_o sin_n which_o divide_v god_n from_o you_o 2._o of_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n which_o withdraw_v you_o from_o god_n 1._o of_o sin_n which_o make_v god_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o you_o isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o full_a power_n there_o can_v be_v any_o union_n at_o all_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v allow_v the_o more_o it_o hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o union_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o full_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v one_o with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v so_o small_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o way_n the_o less_o holy_a you_o be_v the_o less_o you_o have_v of_o this_o happiness_n such_o unspeakable_a joy_n lively_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o immediate_a supply_n from_o heaven_n in_o bitter_a affliction_n we_o have_v most_o communion_n with_o god_n many_o time_n that_o be_v nothing_o so_o evil_a as_o sin_n as_o affliction_n abound_v so_o do_v our_o comfort_n 2._o of_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n which_o withdraw_v your_o heart_n from_o god_n the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o more_o miserable_a let_v the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o please_a it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n sin_n be_v poison_n creature_n be_v not_o bread_n isa._n 55.2_o why_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o it_o can_v yield_v any_o solid_a contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n these_o thing_n be_v short_a uncertain_a thing_n beneath_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o restlessness_n within_o ourselves_o and_o envy_n towards_o other_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o they_o too_o not_o for_o we_o if_o enough_o for_o the_o heart_n not_o for_o the_o conscience_n if_o god_n do_v but_o arm_v our_o own_o thought_n against_o we_o as_o usual_o he_o do_v when_o the_o affection_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o world_n he_o will_v show_v you_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v therefore_o he_o awaken_v conscience_n as_o child_n catch_v at_o butterfly_n the_o gawdy_a wing_n melt_v away_o in_o their_o finger_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o ugly_a worm_n desertion_n be_v occasion_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o carnal_a complacency_n many_o time_n the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v blast_v but_o if_o not_o god_n awaken_v conscience_n and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o allay_v one_o pang_n you_o may_v understand_v this_o oneness_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o fellow-member_n and_o so_o you_o may_v understand_v it_o joint_o of_o the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n or_o single_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o brotherly_a affection_n each_o member_n have_v to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o double_a imperfection_n for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o church_n every_o member_n be_v not_o gather_v and_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v be_v not_o come_v to_o their_o perfect_a growth_n so_o that_o let_v they_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o part_n and_o degree_n first_o let_v we_o take_v it_o collective_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o perfect_a body_n and_o no_o joint_n lack_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o place_n and_o all_o age_n make_v but_o one_o perfect_a body_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o heb._n 11.40_o god_n have_v promise_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a it_o be_v no_o derogation_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1.23_o they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o person_n perfect_a free_a from_o sin_n and_o misery_n make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n but_o not_o as_o to_o their_o church-relation_n so_o ephes._n 4.13_o till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n all_o the_o body_n must_v be_v make_v up_o that_o christ_n mystical_a may_v be_v complete_a now_o there_o be_v some_o joint_n lack_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o gather_v use_v 1_o see_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o saint_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n make_v but_o one_o family_n ephes._n 3.15_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v many_o room_n and_o lodging_n some_o above_o some_o below_o but_o they_o make_v but_o one_o house_n so_o of_o saint_n some_o be_v militant_a some_o triumphant_a and_o yet_o all_o make_v but_o one_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n heb._n 12.23_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n we_o upon_o earth_n be_v come_v to_o they_o our_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o head_n and_o shall_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o same_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v before_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o some_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o we_o their_o face_n once_o as_o black_a as_o you_o we_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o expect_v heaven_n only_o they_o be_v already_o enter_v use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n psal._n 1._o 5._o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a now_o the_o saint_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o where_o they_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a than_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o
or_o other_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v we_o act_v withal_o god_n child_n who_o be_v adopt_v into_o his_o family_n may_v have_v some_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n great_a mixture_n of_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n for_o only_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o but_o these_o fear_n be_v overbalance_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o have_v some_o filial_a boldness_n a_o better_a spirit_n than_o a_o slave_n do_v not_o whole_o sin_v away_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n though_o the_o delight_n and_o comfort_n be_v much_o obstruct_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a word_n for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v psal._n 77.3_o i_o think_v of_o god_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n may_v augment_v our_o grief_n when_o conscience_n represent_v his_o abuse_a favour_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o present_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n with_o we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a temper_n but_o only_o in_o great_a dissertion_n for_o a_o constancy_n while_o sin_n remain_v somewhat_o of_o bondage_n remain_v but_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a predominant_a legality_n the_o partial_a may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o do_v by_o degree_n overcome_v the_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o grow_v up_o more_o and_o more_o into_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n certain_o where_o that_o prevail_v there_o will_v be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o though_o for_o a_o while_n the_o heir_n differ_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o from_o a_o servant_n yet_o in_o time_n he_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o son_n and_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o son_n and_o they_o get_v more_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o the_o predominant_a legality_n be_v in_o the_o carnal_a it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o govern_n principle_n fear_n or_o love_n the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v fear_n and_o love_n and_o sonship_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n go_v together_o and_o where_o slavish_a fear_n prevail_v and_o influence_v our_o religion_n it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o their_o unwillingness_n and_o reluctancy_n to_o what_o they_o do_v for_o god_n the_o good_a they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v not_o they_o will_v do_v that_o be_v they_o will_v fain_o live_v in_o a_o sinful_a life_n if_o they_o dare_v and_o be_v excuse_v from_o religious_a duty_n except_o that_o little_a outward_a part_n which_o their_o custom_n and_o credit_n engage_v they_o to_o perform_v like_o bird_n that_o in_o a_o sunshine_n day_n sing_v in_o the_o cage_n though_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o wood_n they_o live_v not_o a_o holy_a life_n though_o some_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o they_o observe_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n to_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o have_v their_o free_a choice_n they_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o now_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n have_v heart_n suit_v to_o their_o work_n psal._n 40.8_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n they_o obey_v not_o from_o the_o urge_n of_o the_o law_n from_o without_o but_o from_o the_o poise_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n not_o bare_o as_o enjoin_v but_o as_o incline_v they_o do_v not_o say_v o_o that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n or_o this_o sinful_a course_n lawful_a but_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n psal._n 119.97_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v psal._n 119.5_o they_o do_v not_o groan_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 7.24_o not_o who_o will_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n but_o who_o will_v free_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n their_o will_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n more_o and_o better_a not_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n or_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n about_o what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v they_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n but_o their_o own_o danger_n not_o for_o sin_n but_o mere_o the_o punishment_n as_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o heb._n 12.17_o he_o be_v trouble_v but_o why_o non_fw-la quia_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la perdiderat_fw-la not_o because_o he_o sell_v it_o which_o be_v his_o sin_n but_o lose_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n which_o be_v his_o misery_n so_o many_o carnal_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o secret_a love_n and_o league_n with_o their_o lust_n yet_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o condition_n not_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n but_o afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n they_o care_v for_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n the_o youngman_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o grieve_a mark_n 10.22_o because_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n because_o he_o can_v not_o reconcile_v his_o covetous_a mind_n with_o christ_n counsel_n and_o direction_n felix_n tremble_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o discontinue_v and_o break_v off_o slavish_a fear_n though_o it_o do_v not_o divorce_v the_o heart_n from_o its_o lust_n yet_o it_o raise_v trouble_v about_o they_o 3._o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o to_o prevail_v upon_o it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o motive_n 1._o it_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o suppose_v strange_a prejudices_fw-la and_o misrepresentation_n of_o god_n as_o if_o his_o government_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n grievous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n and_o we_o think_v he_o a_o hard_a master_n who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v as_o the_o evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n matt._n 25.24_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n his_o fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o negligence_n and_o unfaithfulness_n which_o fear_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n which_o render_v he_o dreadful_a rigorous_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o soul_n while_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o guilty_a fear_n we_o draw_v a_o strange_a picture_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o ridgid_a lawgiver_n and_o a_o severe_a avenger_n harsh_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v please_v and_o therefore_o unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o we_o in_o many_o regard_n 1._o it_o hinder_v our_o free_a and_o delightful_a converse_n with_o god_n the_o legal_a spirit_n have_v no_o boldness_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o torment_a fear_n and_o horror_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v we_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n heb._n 4.16_o and_o eph._n 3.12_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n make_v we_o hang_v off_o from_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v afraid_a and_o run_v to_o the_o bush_n gen._n 3.12_o and_o david_n have_v a_o dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a spirit_n and_o grow_v shy_a of_o god_n after_o his_o sin_n psal._n 32.3_o 4._o fain_a to_o issue_v forth_o a_o injunction_n or_o practical_a decree_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o bring_v his_o backward_a heart_n into_o his_o presence_n v_o 5._o and_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n gen._n 4.16_o as_o unable_a to_o abide_v there_o where_o the_o frequent_a ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o jam._n 2.29_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o abhor_v their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o revive_v terror_n in_o they_o the_o papist_n think_v it_o boldness_n to_o go_v to_o god_n without_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o original_n of_o that_o practice_n be_v slavish_a fear_n when_o god_n have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o access_n to_o himself_o 2._o it_o break_v our_o courage_n in_o own_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o press_v timothy_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n
this_o actual_a joy_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o sincerity_n or_o have_v no_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o have_v too_o much_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o soul_n not_o so_o comfort_v well_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o oracle_n as_o to_o christ_n matth._n 3_o 17_o nor_o a_o internal_a suggestion_n thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o but_o with_o conscience_n now_o conscience_n go_v upon_o rational_a evidence_n and_o we_o reason_n and_o argue_v from_o what_o we_o feel_v or_o find_v in_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o covenant_n where_o privilege_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o believer_n 1_o john_n 1.2_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o penitent_a act_v 2_o 38_o repent_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o obedient_a he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o 2._o the_o one_o superad_v to_o the_o other_o not_o the_o privilege_n without_o the_o qualification_n that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o the_o word_n not_o the_o conscience_n by_o discourse_n and_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o no_o they_o concur_v to_o produce_v the_o same_o conclusion_n the_o spirit_n testimony_n superad_v certainty_n authority_n and_o overpower_a light_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o sudge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n work_v strong_o but_o imperceptible_o while_o they_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n it_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o so_o do_v with_o more_o authority_n and_o power_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o to_o our_o full_a comfort_n 1._o we_o can_v pray_v without_o it_o for_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o they_o which_o incline_v they_o to_o cry_v abha_fw-mi father_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v psal._n 63.26_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o again_o isa._n 64.8_o but_o now_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n but_o how_o will_v you_o do_v unless_o you_o be_v god_n child_n and_o how_o will_v you_o know_v you_o be_v god_n child_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o and_o with_o your_o spirit_n i_o know_v all_o god_n child_n have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n can_v come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 2._o we_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n without_o it_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v child_n bread_n unless_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o take_v in_o the_o promise_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o privilege_n have_v their_o condition_n annex_v the_o right_n be_v suspend_v till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v that_o be_v till_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n the_o promise_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n if_o to_o all_o you_o deceive_v the_o most_o for_o though_o some_o be_v of_o god_n family_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickendness_n the_o most_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o to_o some_o they_o have_v their_o character_n which_o occasion_v the_o restraint_n and_o you_o be_v tell_v here_o this_o be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n but_o what_o shall_v poor_a creature_n do_v that_o have_v not_o yet_o this_o clear_a testimony_n 1._o disclaim_v all_o other_o confidence_n when_o you_o can_v apply_v hos._n 14.3_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n 2._o own_o god_n in_o the_o humble_v way_n creep_v in_o at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o the_o promise_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v luke_n 15.18_o 19_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n 3._o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n certain_o god_n will_v love_v and_o accept_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n 4._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a inclination_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a familiarity_n and_o boldness_n the_o soul_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o implicit_a own_n of_o he_o as_o a_o father_n jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o we_o call_v he_o father_n optando_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la affirmando_fw-la unspeakable_a groan_n discover_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o unutterable_a joy_n we_o own_v he_o by_o way_n of_o option_n and_o choice_n though_o not_o by_o actual_a assurance_n of_o our_o special_a relation_n to_o he_o and_o interest_n in_o his_o fatherly_a love_n there_o may_v be_v a_o child_n like_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o paternal_a love_n to_o we_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a reverence_n and_o awe_n when_o not_o a_o childlike_a confidence_n their_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o as_o the_o rechabite_v their_o father_n command_n dare_v not_o displease_v he_o for_o all_o the_o world_n these_o in_o time_n will_v overcome_v in_o short_a god_n have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o dear_a love_n when_o we_o can_v make_v out_o a_o title_n to_o the_o high_a benefit_n sermon_n xxv_o rome_n viii_o 17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v v_o 13._o that_o if_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o medium_n and_o argument_n that_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v the_o sanctify_a motious_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n may_v look_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n he_o prove_v they_o be_v child_n because_o the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n and_o this_o spirit_n act_v suitable_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o impression_n v_o 15._o by_o his_o testimony_n and_o witness_n v_o 16._o now_o he_o go_v on_o further_o and_o prove_v that_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v heir_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v if_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o abundant_o prove_v for_o our_o inheritance_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o a_o dignity_n infer_v from_o our_o adoption_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o from_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o this_o inheritance_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o comfort_n against_o adversity_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o 1._o the_o dignity_n infer_v be_v that_o we_o be_v heir_n the_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o child_n jure_fw-la nascendi_fw-la all_o child_n be_v not_o necessary_o heir_n but_o only_o male_n and_o among_o they_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o jure_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la they_o that_o be_v adopt_a be_v adopt_v to_o some_o inheritance_n so_o here_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n be_v they_o son_n or_o daughter_n beget_v to_o god_n soon_o or_o late_a male_a be_v female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.18_o they_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o inheritacce_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o or_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o inheritance_n in_o two_o expression_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n
bitter_a but_o the_o birth_n will_v occasion_v joy_n enough_o to_o countervail_v the_o tediousness_n of_o it_o 4._o they_o be_v complain_v accuse_v groan_n the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 5.4_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o groan_v not_o one_o against_o another_o that_o be_v give_v not_o occasion_n to_o one_o another_o to_o complain_v against_o you_o to_o god_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o one_o christian_n complain_v against_o another_o for_o his_o froward_a and_o perverse_a and_o unbrother_o carriage_n much_o more_o of_o near_a relation_n husband_n and_o wife_n minister_n and_o people_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o profitable_a when_o they_o give_v their_o account_n with_o grief_n and_o and_o not_o with_o joy_n heb._n 13.17_o this_o groan_v of_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o standard_n of_o this_o notion_n the_o creature_n groan_v not_o with_o we_o but_o groan_v against_o we_o because_o of_o the_o slavery_n we_o put_v they_o unto_o they_o groan_v for_o vengeance_n and_o destruction_n not_o in_o fellow-feeling_n with_o thou_o but_o in_o indignation_n against_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v a_o groan_v by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n and_o compassion_n as_o we_o be_v bid_v rom._n 12.15_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o there_o be_v a_o groan_v by_o way_n of_o accusation_n and_o appeal_n for_o revenge_n against_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o we_o have_v abuse_v the_o creature_n the_o groan_n of_o a_o worm_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v be_v hear_v so_o james_n 5.2_o 3._o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_v your_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n you_o have_v heap_v up_o treasure_n together_o for_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o groan_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o sinful_a action_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o witness_n against_o we_o the_o moth-eaten_a garment_n the_o canker_a silver_n shall_v be_v produce_v so_o hab._n 2.11_o the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o that_o be_v the_o material_n of_o the_o house_n build_v by_o oppression_n shall_v come_v as_o witness_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o antipathy_n between_o they_o therein_o represent_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n shall_v cry_v lord_n we_o be_v build_v up_o by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n and_o the_o beam_n shall_v answer_v true_a lord_n even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v vengeance_n lord_n upon_o our_o ungodly_a one_o and_o the_o beam_n shall_v answer_v woe_n to_o he_o because_o he_o build_v his_o house_n with_o blood_n conscience_n be_v a_o terrible_a remembrancer_n the_o very_a creature_n which_o sinner_n abuse_v will_v be_v bring_v in_o testimony_n against_o they_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o those_o elementary_a body_n in_o this_o low_a world_n to_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o confine_v this_o restoration_n these_o creature_n shall_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n how_o then_o bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n answer_v 1._o the_o elementary_a body_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o these_o thing_n land_n get_v by_o violence_n be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o sun_n air_n and_o rain_n the_o sun_n now_o shine_v upon_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o their_o field_n the_o creature_n abuse_v to_o excess_n come_v from_o both_o the_o sunshine_n and_o the_o earth_n fertility_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o wealth_n 2._o though_o many_o of_o these_o creature_n shall_v be_v consume_v in_o this_o last_o fire_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o esse_fw-la cognitum_fw-la in_o the_o memory_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n though_o not_o a_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la a_o actual_a existence_n and_o thus_o the_o wine_n abuse_v to_o drunkenness_n may_v witness_v against_o the_o drunkard_n the_o sacrilegious_a morsel_n which_o the_o glutton_n alienate_v from_o the_o poor_a and_o devote_v to_o lust_n and_o appetite_n shall_v witness_v against_o the_o glutton_n memoria_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o punishment_n in_o hell_n luke_n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n the_o very_a clothing_n by_o which_o they_o do_v manifest_v their_o pride_n shall_v witness_v against_o the_o proud_a the_o land_n good_n and_o house_n of_o worldling_n isa._n 5.8_o shall_v witness_n against_o the_o worldling_n the_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o everlasting_a riches_n shall_v witness_v against_o the_o carnal_a the_o place_n the_o room_n the_o bed_n wherein_o man_n commit_v filthiness_n and_o lewdness_n shall_v witness_v against_o the_o unclean_a when_o conscience_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o the_o review_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o this_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o passage_n josh._n 24.27_o and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v this_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o you_o lest_o you_o deny_v your_o god_n how_o can_v the_o stone_n which_o he_o have_v place_v under_o a_o great_a oak_n which_o be_v very_o near_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v or_o give_v witness_n partly_o by_o god_n appeal_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o memory_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o monument_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o so_o may_v serve_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n thus_o hear_v be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o senseless_a stone_n because_o it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v in_o the_o judgement_n three_o how_o we_o know_v it_o for_o whoever_o hear_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 1._o by_o sensible_a experience_n we_o know_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n ocular_a demonstration_n be_v enough_o to_o tell_v we_o all_o that_o thing_n be_v frail_a and_o perish_a psal._n 119.96_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n 2._o the_o word_n affirm_v first_o that_o this_o come_v in_o by_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o mankind_n atte_v it_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v a_o judgement_n on_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v second_o that_o god_n have_v repair_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o better_a estate_n appoint_v for_o man_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n for_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o appendage_n to_o he_o isa._n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v cease_v there_o as_o in_o noah_n ark._n 3._o the_o spirit_n improve_v it_o both_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o our_o mortality_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o restauration_n god_n must_v teach_v we_o the_o plain_a lesson_n psal._n 90.12_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o land_n the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o great_a miracle_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o restauration_n faith_n be_v his_o mere_a gift_n and_o production_n eph._n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n from_o the_o whole_a take_v these_o corollary_n 1._o that_o sinful_a man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o have_v bring_v misery_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v his_o palace_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o well-tuned_a instrument_n upon_o which_o man_n may_v make_v music_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o string_n of_o the_o harp_n be_v break_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o jar_v instead_o of_o harmony_n and_o groan_n for_o praise_n yea_o man_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v very_o dumb_a and_o tongue-tied_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o every_o particular_a land_n fare_v the_o worse_a for_o wicked_a
persuade_v we_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v shrewd_a persage_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o tradition_n and_o consent_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o civilise_a do_v attest_v it_o desire_n of_o happiness_n be_v so_o natural_a so_o that_o these_o bravado_n that_o will_v outface_v the_o religion_n they_o be_v breed_v in_o show_v none_o so_o credulous_a as_o they_o that_o will_v hearken_v to_o every_o fond_a suggestion_n of_o their_o own_o carnal_a heart_n or_o atheistical_a companion_n and_o prefer_v the_o brutish_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o frothy_a wit_n before_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o rational_a evidence_n wherewith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v accompany_v 2._o use_v be_v to_o reprove_v the_o sensual_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n they_o must_v have_v present_a delight_n present_a fruition_n a_o little_a thing_n in_o hand_n be_v more_o than_o the_o promise_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o worldling_n comfort_v whole_o lie_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v they_o live_v by_o sense_n as_o the_o christian_a live_v by_o faith_n they_o must_v have_v something_o in_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n or_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o land_n honour_n pleasure_n when_o these_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n but_o a_o christian_a look_v to_o thing_n future_a and_o unseen_a secure_v to_o he_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o happiness_n we_o never_o see_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o time_n but_o now_o we_o hope_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a and_o uncertain_a hope_n the_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o be_v sure_a and_o near_o they_o be_v sure_a god_n truth_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o truth_n itself_o can_v be_v and_o believer_n so_o account_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a word_n job_n 19.25_o 26._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n to_o a_o believer_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o conjecture_n but_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o certainty_n second_o it_o be_v near_a thing_n at_o a_o distance_n move_v we_o not_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o our_o great_a change_n come_v about_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o effectual_a thought_n about_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o shall_v short_o live_v and_o make_v what_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o as_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v and_o be_v always_o ready_a we_o must_v be_v go_v hence_o ere_o long_o therefore_o do_v not_o set_v object_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o god_n have_v set_v they_o lest_o your_o time_n be_v steal_v from_o you_o and_o you_o step_v into_o the_o other_o world_n because_o you_o think_v of_o it_o or_o prepare_v for_o it_o 3._o use_v do_v we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o first_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o victory_n and_o overrule_a influence_n of_o these_o hope_n if_o they_o govern_v the_o design_n and_o business_n of_o our_o life_n if_o they_o do_v than_o these_o thing_n will_v take_v up_o more_o of_o our_o time_n and_o heart_n and_o care_n than_o thing_n sensible_a and_o visible_a 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a if_o your_o hope_n be_v not_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o overcome_v your_o inclination_n to_o thing_n see_v and_o break_v the_o force_n of_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a hope_n 2._o if_o we_o hope_v for_o thing_n unseen_a they_o will_v be_v the_o life_n and_o joy_n and_o solace_n of_o our_o action_n some_o have_v no_o other_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n than_o what_o be_v fetch_v from_o fleshly_a and_o sensible_a thing_n and_o speak_v of_o nothing_o so_o comfortable_o and_o so_o serious_o as_o of_o this_o worldly_a life_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n revive_v they_o but_o they_o take_v little_a comfort_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o world_n but_o where_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v open_v to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o let_v in_o a_o abundance_n of_o heavenly_a pleasure_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o more_o eager_a desire_n and_o diligent_a seek_v after_o this_o blessedness_n for_o hope_n be_v a_o industrious_a affection_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o matt._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n his_o great_a business_n be_v to_o get_v what_o he_o hope_v for_o his_o endeavour_n be_v serious_a and_o constant_a and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n be_v for_o heaven_n second_o the_o inference_n thence_o deduce_v then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o doct._n they_o only_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o with_o patience_n as_o hope_n be_v breed_v by_o faith_n so_o be_v patience_n breed_v by_o hope_n it_o be_v sometime_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o steadfast_a reliance_n on_o god_n promise_n as_o heb._n 6.12_o but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n sometime_o of_o hope_n rom._n 12.12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n the_o great_a work_n of_o hope_n be_v to_o provide_v we_o patience_n to_o endure_v the_o hardship_n which_o at_o present_a lie_n upon_o we_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o patience_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a sort_n of_o patience_n 1._o the_o bear_a patience_n which_o be_v a_o constancy_n in_o adversity_n and_o work_v constancy_n and_o perseverance_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n and_o trial_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v without_o patience_n because_o he_o can_v be_v without_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o bless_a hope_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a but_o before_o we_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n we_o must_v suffer_v evil_a god_n have_v something_o to_o do_v by_o we_o and_o something_o to_o do_v with_o we_o now_o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o fail_v of_o our_o duty_n nor_o desert_n a_o good_a way_n because_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o follow_v it_o but_o suffer_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o suffer_v long_o and_o constant_o even_o to_o death_n and_o that_o ready_o and_o willing_o and_o this_o be_v patience_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o wait_a patience_n to_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n evil_a be_v present_a and_o good_a be_v absent_a and_o to_o come_v a_o trouble_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o good_a we_o hope_v for_o and_o the_o long_a delay_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o endure_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n recommend_v to_o we_o the_o patience_n of_o hope_n 1_o thes._n 1.3_o or_o wait_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n till_o our_o final_a deliverance_n be_v accomplish_v lam._n 3.36_o it_o be_v good_a to_o hope_v and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n time_n be_v certain_o determine_v in_o god_n purpose_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o it_o come_v about_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o decree_v and_o determine_v but_o promise_v we_o must_v undergo_v death_n before_o we_o can_v have_v
thou_o naked_a as_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o their_o apparel_n but_o deprive_v they_o of_o his_o spiritual_a favour_n leave_v they_o as_o he_o find_v they_o at_o their_o first_o birth_n and_o then_o how_o miserable_a be_v they_o well_o then_o in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v shameful_a and_o make_v we_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n to_o fly_v from_o he_o to_o shun_v his_o presence_n as_o adam_n when_o he_o sin_v find_v himself_o naked_a and_o run_v away_o from_o god_n to_o the_o bush_n gen._n 3.7_o so_o all_o natural_o lie_v before_o god_n as_o deform_a sinner_n have_v naked_a and_o loathsome_a soul_n though_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v clad_v with_o gorgeous_a robe_n 2_o we_o be_v naked_a our_o great_a business_n be_v to_o get_v a_o garment_n wherewith_o to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n that_o our_o shame_n may_v not_o appear_v rev._n 2.17_o 18._o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a and_o naked_a i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v our_o business_n be_v to_o be_v traffique_a with_o christ_n about_o garment_n of_o salvation_n how_o to_o get_v our_o sin_n cover_v with_o such_o a_o cover_n as_o will_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v our_o business_n if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v god_n dreadful_a but_o amiable_a adam_z when_o he_o find_v himself_o naked_a be_v look_v out_o for_o a_o cover_n but_o he_o can_v find_v out_o nothing_o but_o a_o few_o fig_n leave_v till_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o coat_n of_o skin_n possible_o of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o news_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n be_v then_o immediate_o make_v know_v to_o he_o and_o sacrifice_n appoint_v to_o signify_v and_o prefigure_v it_o 3_o there_o be_v no_o garment_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v but_o from_o christ_n alone_o no_o way_n else_o find_v out_o to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o &_o rom._n 13.11_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o then_o we_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a but_o clothe_v with_o christ_n who_o alone_o can_v cover_v our_o loathsome_a nakedness_n and_o render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o hester_n have_v garment_n out_o of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n so_o the_o church_n have_v grant_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o king_n gift_n and_o allowance_n fine_a linen_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 19.8_o whatever_o the_o instrument_n be_v yet_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o change_v of_o raiment_n zech._n 2.4_o alas_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o will_v never_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n our_o best_a robe_n need_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o lamb_n blood_n or_o there_o be_v no_o appear_v before_o god_n with_o any_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n 3_o why_o none_o but_o they_o can_v groan_v and_o desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o the_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 1._o none_o but_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n or_o have_v a_o right_a to_o enjoy_v it_o the_o change_n of_o a_o earthly_a estate_n into_o a_o heavenly_a one_o require_v first_o as_o a_o necessary_a forego_n condition_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o glorify_v god_n by_o new_a obedience_n for_o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n and_o none_o but_o new_a creature_n shall_v inherit_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o none_o but_o they_o be_v get_v ready_a and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o conditon_n desirous_o to_o expect_v this_o glory_n the_o soul_n be_v conscious_a to_o its_o self_n of_o have_v this_o true_a qualification_n do_v more_o comfortable_o expect_v and_o desire_v and_o groan_v for_o immortality_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o lose_a mankind_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o blessedness_n for_o the_o flock_n to_o who_o the_o father_n will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o righteousness_n can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n much_o less_o desire_v his_o presence_n sure_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o before_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh_n 3.3_o 5._o 2_o none_o have_v a_o right_a temper_n of_o heart_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v clothe_v a_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o nakedness_n especial_o before_o his_o superior_n but_o be_v clothe_v come_v forth_o with_o confidence_n so_o here_o guilt_n and_o sin_n breed_v a_o shyness_n of_o god_n but_o pardon_v and_o sanctification_n give_v a_o holy_a boldness_n joh._n 2.28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n so_o 1_o joh_n 4.17_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n be_v justify_v be_v sanctify_v and_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v and_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v afraid_a to_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n whereas_o other_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v by_o he_o shame_n be_v proper_o a_o fear_n of_o a_o rebuke_n a_o reproof_n from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a rebuke_n of_o all_o now_o what_o make_v the_o saint_n so_o bold_a and_o allay_v their_o fear_n and_o shame_n since_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o many_o infirmity_n answ._n their_o nakedness_n be_v cover_v they_o have_v white_a raiment_n cast_v upon_o they_o that_o all_o their_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n be_v hide_v more_o particular_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n be_v remove_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n afraid_a be_v guilt_n and_o sin_n which_o sometime_o be_v represent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o filthiness_n and_o sometime_o of_o nakedness_n now_o this_o filthiness_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o nakedness_n be_v cover_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.1_o 2_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o boldness_n be_v lay_v so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n 1._o the_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord-jesus_n christ._n and_o for_o sanctification_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o as_o man_n as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n our_o great_a business_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o god_n at_o peace_n in_o a_o state_n of_o amity_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o since_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o diligent_a that_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n and_o without_o spot_n and_o blame_v the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v so_o but_o to_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blame_v without_o spot_n relate_v to_o the_o soul_n without_o blame_n to_o the_o conversation_n the_o great_a business_n then_o wherein_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v exercise_v be_v in_o the_o get_n off_o our_o sinful_a spot_n and_o in_o put_v off_o our_o filthy_a garment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o change_n of_o raiment_n certain_o much_o sweet_a peace_n and_o quietness_n be_v find_v in_o their_o spirit_n who_o make_v it_o their_o serious_a work_n to_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n wash_v away_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o their_o filthy_a nature_n change_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a other_o lie_v under_o much_o unquietness_n and_o bitter_a anxiety_n who_o be_v still_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o unpardoned_a guilt_n and_o unrenewed_a nature_n these_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n 2_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n witness_v of_o their_o sincerity_n though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n give_v great_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.21_o &_o 1_o joh._n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n
but_o why_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o observe_v our_o behaviour_n and_o who_o stop_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v balaam_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n see_v numb_a 22.34_o so_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o the_o elect_a angel_n sure_o the_o angel_n observe_v our_o action_n they_o be_v send_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o spy_n and_o intelligencer_n of_o heaven_n so_o they_o attend_v upon_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v a_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o assembly_n for_o worship_n more_o company_n meet_v then_o be_v visible_a devil_n and_o angel_n meet_v there_o devil_n to_o divert_v your_o mind_n assoon_o as_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a to_o snatch_v the_o good_a word_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n angel_n observe_v you_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o undecency_n 3._o devil_n may_v accuse_v man_n in_o that_o day_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o father_n bring_v he_o in_o plead_v thus_o against_o the_o sinner_n domine_fw-la sit_fw-la meus_fw-la per_fw-la culpam_fw-la qui_fw-la tuus_fw-la esse_fw-la noluit_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la i_o never_o die_v for_o he_o can_v promise_v he_o no_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o a_o little_a sensitive_a pleasure_n ostende_v tuos_fw-la tale_n numerarios_fw-la o_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sometime_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o be_v our_o accuser_n john_n 5.45_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v that_o be_v moses_n his_o law_n will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o bring_v his_o complaint_n and_o indictment_n against_o they_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o where_o man_n remain_v in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n our_o own_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n resist_v by_o they_o in_o his_o moral_a swasion_n messenger_n mean_n pain_n take_v on_o they_o will_v all_o contribute_v to_o make_v up_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o sinner_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n so_o john_n 12.48_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o christ_n that_o will_v judge_v they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o witness_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n will_v show_v their_o condemnation_n to_o be_v just_a because_o of_o their_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n believer_n or_o unbeliever_n may_v know_v their_o doom_n aforehand_o by_o the_o word_n so_o matth._n 12.41_o 42._o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o so_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v enjoy_v shall_v be_v produce_v and_o aggravate_v the_o judgement_n against_o the_o neglecter_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n there_o be_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o solomon_n a_o great_a confirmation_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o in_o jonahs_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n 5._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o diligence_n and_o faithful_a inculcation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o convince_v sinner_n mat._n 24.14_o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n first_o to_o they_o and_o then_o against_o they_o compare_v with_o mark_n 13.9_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v a_o witness_n that_o man_n have_v warning_n enough_o but_o that_o they_o unthankful_o neglect_v their_o opportunity_n and_o do_v cast_v away_o their_o own_o mercy_n so_o mark_v 6.11_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o signify_v what_o a_o cry_a sin_n and_o what_o a_o punishment_n do_v attend_v they_o that_o contemn_v the_o message_n of_o salvation_n send_v they_o by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o testimony_n before_o god_n for_o the_o present_a but_o compare_v mat._n 10.14_o 15._o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o show_v you_o be_v free_a of_o their_o blood_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o witness_n this_o dust_n shall_v witness_v it_o 6._o conscience_n its_o self_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o and_o god_n will_v discover_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o judgement_n be_v just_a as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v any_o tenderness_n conscience_n speak_v now_o but_o by_o custom_n in_o sin_v man_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o it_o but_o when_o it_o speak_v not_o it_o write_v many_o time_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v silent_a and_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v but_o they_o be_v all_o register_v and_o they_o appear_v legible_a the_o sad_a story_n of_o our_o life_n be_v all_o engrave_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o god_n awakn_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v all_o sin_n god_n will_v open_v our_o eye_n not_o by_o a_o holy_a illumination_n but_o by_o a_o force_a conviction_n rev._n 20.12_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o one_o of_o these_o book_n be_v conscience_n and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sinner_n keep_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v so_o blur_v and_o deface_v but_o our_o story_n will_v be_v legible_a enough_o and_o forget_v sin_n will_v stare_v we_o in_o the_o face_n numb_a 32.23_o and_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n shall_v find_v you_o out_o we_o forget_v they_o now_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o more_o but_o god_n can_v make_v all_o occur_v to_o memory_n as_o fresh_a as_o if_o new_o commit_v and_o in_o a_o instant_a represent_v the_o story_n of_o a_o ill_a spend_v life_n and_o show_v we_o all_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n that_o ever_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o paper_n go_v white_a into_o the_o printing-house_n but_o within_o one_o instant_a it_o be_v mark_v within_o and_o without_o and_o come_v forth_o stamp_v with_o word_n and_o line_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v no_o way_n legible_a there_o before_o 7._o it_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o offender_n themselves_o as_o their_o conscience_n will_v convince_v they_o so_o their_o own_o tongue_n will_v accuse_v they_o then_o as_o man_n now_o in_o the_o rave_n of_o despair_n will_v vomit_v up_o their_o own_o shame_n as_o judas_n mat._n 27.4_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o jer._n 17.9_o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool_n cry_v out_o oh_o fool_n oh_o mad_a man_n so_o much_o more_o than_o god_n can_v easy_o and_o without_o other_o evidence_n convince_v man_n by_o themselves_o and_o make_v they_o accuse_v themselves_o he_o can_v judge_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n luke_n 19.12_o produce_v evidence_n against_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n rom._n 2.15_o make_v man_n tongue_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o psal._n 64.8_o he_o can_v indeed_o make_v use_n of_o we_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o have_v power_n to_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v much_o for_o his_o honour_n when_o he_o make_v we_o witness_n against_o ourselves_o 8._o wicked_a man_n shall_v accuse_v one_o another_o in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n which_o i_o take_v for_o a_o notable_a presignification_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n they_o transfer_v it_o upon_o one_o another_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.12_o the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o and_o the_o woman_n upon_o the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o ver_fw-la 13._o so_o those_o that_o draw_v one_o another_o into_o sin_n or_o be_v draw_v by_o they_o will_v impeach_v one_o another_o 9_o
the_o godly_a will_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o one_o evidence_n to_o make_v they_o manifest_v part_o as_o they_o endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o good_a heb._n 11.7_o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o now_o by_o their_o conversation_n hereafter_o by_o their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n and_o partly_o as_o they_o may_v receive_v good_a from_o they_o as_o the_o godly_a relieve_v luke_n 16.9_o and_o neglect_v mat._n 25._o as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v visit_v and_o clothe_v the_o loin_n of_o the_o poor_a bless_a job_n chap._n 31.20_o 10._o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o evil_a action_n jam._n 5.3_o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v cankered_a the_o â—â—st_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o the_o circumstance_n of_o your_o sinful_a action_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o argument_n of_o conviction_n hab._n 2.11_o the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o though_o none_o dare_v complain_v of_o oppressor_n yet_o the_o material_n of_o their_o building_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o antiphony_n hear_v by_o god_n justice_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n shall_v cry_v lord_n we_o be_v build_v by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n the_o beam_n shall_v answer_v true_a lord_n even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v vengeance_n lord_n upon_o our_o ungodly_a owner_n and_o the_o beam_n shall_v answer_v woe_n to_o he_o because_o his_o house_n be_v build_v with_o blood_n though_o all_o shall_v be_v silent_a yet_o the_o stone_n will_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n use_v 1_o if_o we_o must_v appear_v so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a oh_o then_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o secret_a â—in_a and_o make_v conscience_n of_o avoid_v it_o as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v open_a for_o in_o time_n it_o will_v be_v lay_v open_a achan_n be_v find_v out_o in_o his_o sacrilege_n how_o secret_o soever_o he_o carry_v it_o joshua_n chap._n 7._o ananias_n and_o sapphirahs_n sacrilege_n in_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o what_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n act_v 5._o gebazi_n in_o affect_v a_o bribe_n 1_o king_n 5.26_o go_v not_o my_o spirit_n with_o thou_o mean_v his_o prophetic_a spirit_n do_v not_o god_n see_v and_o will_v not_o he_o require_v it_o alas_o we_o many_o time_n make_v conscience_n of_o act_n but_o not_o of_o thought_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o christ_n theology_n malice_n be_v heart-murther_n lustful_a inclination_n be_v heart_n adultery_n proud_a imagination_n be_v heart-idolatry_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o evil_n in_o discontent_a thought_n and_o repine_n against_o providence_n psal._n 73.22_o shall_v we_o repent_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o man_n see_v eph._n 5.12_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a a_o serious_a christian_a be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o what_o secure_a person_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o practise_v if_o they_o can_v hide_v it_o from_o man_n the_o all_o seeing-eye_n of_o god_n lay_v no_o restraint_n upon_o they_o uncleanness_n usual_o affect_v a_o vail_n of_o secrecy_n but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v heb._n 13.4_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v judge_v they_o because_o usual_o this_o sin_n be_v carry_v so_o close_o and_o crafty_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v find_v they_o out_o but_o certain_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o none_o can_v escape_v god_n discovery_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a in_o his_o sight_n let_v no_o man_n then_o embolden_v himself_o to_o have_v his_o hand_n in_o any_o sin_n in_o hope_n to_o hide_v his_o counsel_n deep_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o dark_a isa._n 29.15_o god_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n afar_o off_o and_o psa._n 139.2_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o spirit_n god_n know_v what_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n speak_v in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n 2_o king_n 6.12_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o herod_n heart_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o never_o utter_v to_o his_o near_a friend_n concern_v the_o murder_n of_o christ_n matth._n 2.13_o but_o to_o end_v this_o consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o these_o sin_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a although_o to_o be_v a_o open_a and_o bold_a sinner_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v more_o than_o to_o be_v a_o close_a private_a sinner_n because_o of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n and_o scandal_n to_o other_o and_o impudence_n in_o the_o sinner_n himself_o yet_o also_o in_o other_o respect_v secret_a sin_n have_v their_o aggravation_n 1._o the_o man_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a therefore_o seek_v a_o vail_n and_o cover_v will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n know_v it_o if_o open_a sin_n be_v of_o great_a infamy_n yet_o secret_a sin_n be_v more_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conviction_n to_o sin_n with_o a_o consciousness_n that_o we_o do_v sin_n be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n jam._n 4.17_o you_o live_v in_o secret_a wickedness_n envy_n pride_n sensuality_n and_o will_v fain_o keep_v it_o close_o this_o be_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v awake_v within_o thou_o 2._o this_o secret_a sin_v put_v far_o more_o respect_n and_o fear_n upon_o man_n than_o god_n and_o be_v palliate_v atheism_n what_o unjust_a in_o secret_a unclean_a in_o secret_a envious_a in_o secret_n disclaim_v against_o god_n child_n in_o secret_a neglect_v duty_n in_o secret_a sensual_a in_o secret_a oh_o then_o wicked_a wretch_n thou_o be_v afraid_a man_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a god_n shall_v know_v it_o what_o afraid_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o great_a god_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v a_o child_n see_v thou_o do_v that_o which_o god_n see_v thou_o to_o do_v a_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v jer._n 2._o can_v man_n damn_v thou_o can_v man_n fill_v thy_o conscience_n with_o terror_n can_v man_n bid_v thou_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a burn_n why_o then_o be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n 3._o the_o more_o secret_a any_o wickedness_n be_v it_o argue_v the_o heart_n be_v more_o studious_a and_o industrious_a about_o it_o how_o to_o contrive_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o as_o david_n plot_v vriahs_n death_n and_o joshua_n 7.11_o they_o have_v steal_v and_o dissemble_v also_o and_o even_o put_v it_o among_o their_o own_o stuff_n and_o act_v 5.9_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o secret_a sin_n there_o be_v much_o premeditation_n and_o craft_n and_o dissimulation_n use_v 2._o use_n be_v to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o who_o rather_o take_v care_n to_o hide_v their_o sin_n then_o get_v they_o pardon_v 1._o god_n have_v promse_v pardon_n to_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o sin_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o in_o mercy_n but_o bind_v himself_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o righteousness_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v they_o david_n plead_v it_o psal._n 51.3_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o god_n do_v certain_o perform_v it_o to_o his_o child_n when_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v 2._o sam._n 12.13_o against_o the_o lord_n nathan_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n psa._n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v and_o thou_o forgave_v this_o be_v the_o right_a course_n which_o man_n shall_v take_v confess_v their_o sin_n with_o grief_n and_o shame_n and_o reformation_n we_o have_v not_o our_o quietus_n est_fw-la till_o this_o be_v do_v 2._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o man_n natural_o love_v to_o hide_v and_o cover_v his_o sin_n job_n 31.33_o if_o i_o have_v cover_v my_o transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n by_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n in_o my_o bosom_n more_o hominum_fw-la so_o junius_n hos._n 6.7_o they_o like_v man_n have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n like_o adam_n or_o adam_n name_n be_v mention_v because_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v right_a adam_n race_n by_o hide_v and_o excuse_v our_o sin_n first_o from_o man_n we_o hide_v they_o as_o saul_n deal_v with_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.13_o 15._o gehazi_n with_o elisha_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o peter_n act_v 5.8_o they_o
apt_a to_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o sleepy_a profession_n paul_n count_v this_o terror_n or_o matter_n of_o fear_n to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v so_o much_o beneath_o he_o in_o holiness_n will_v you_o that_o must_v short_o be_v in_o another_o world_n will_v you_o be_v careless_a and_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o give_v up_o the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n 2._o do_v you_o persuade_v your_o family_n child_n servant_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n with_o your_o child_n about_o it_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n it_o be_v they_o have_v a_o conscience_n apt_a to_o fear_v dives_fw-la in_o the_o parable_n be_v represent_v as_o desirous_a of_o his_o brethren_n welfare_n lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n luke_n 16.27_o 28._o then_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o father_n house_n for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n shall_v we_o be_v less_o charitable_a than_o a_o man_n in_o hell_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v if_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n or_o a_o child_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n we_o save_v he_o by_o violence_n though_o we_o break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n your_o child_n by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n pluck_v they_o as_o brand_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a sermon_n xix_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n 12._o for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o to_o you_o but_o give_v you_o a_o occasion_n to_o glory_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o who_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v his_o sincerity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o ministry_n now_o assert_n it_o with_o confidence_n 1._o by_o a_o appeal_n 2._o a_o apology_n 1._o a_o appeal_n to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o inferior_a witness_n and_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o most_o impartial_a and_o discern_a faculty_n in_o they_o their_o conscience_n who_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o give_v infallible_a judgement_n and_o to_o take_v god_n part_n and_o own_o what_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o by_o a_o apology_n or_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v against_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n verse_n the_o 12_o the_o where_o first_o the_o objection_n be_v intimate_v we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o to_o you_o second_o his_o vindication_n from_o the_o end_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o integrity_n but_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o three_o a_o description_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n at_o corinth_n or_o those_o vainglorious_a teacher_n who_o go_v about_o to_o lessen_v the_o apostle_n authority_n they_o glory_v in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n let_v i_o explain_v these_o passage_n 1._o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o objection_n for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o to_o you_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o run_v out_o into_o his_o own_o praise_n which_o do_v not_o become_v a_o modest_a and_o a_o sober_a man_n for_o boast_v be_v the_o froth_n of_o pride_n and_o how_o can_v paul_n be_v excuse_v from_o pride_n this_o be_v the_o objection_n against_o paul_n that_o he_o do_v commend_v himself_o too_o much_o 2._o paul_n answer_n and_o vindication_n be_v from_o his_o end_n it_o be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o to_o arm_v they_o with_o a_o argument_n and_o a_o answer_n against_o the_o false_a teacher_n whereby_o they_o may_v defend_v his_o ministry_n and_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n in_o paul_n but_o a_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o ministry_n their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n depend_v thereupon_o 3._o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o ambition_n they_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o clause_n observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v false_a apostle_n at_o corinth_n who_o seek_v to_o depretiate_a paul_n and_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o for_o such_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o his_o minister_n also_o be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n second_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v great_a boaster_n and_o apt_a to_o glory_n when_o ever_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o hear_v of_o this_o glory_v that_o wherein_o they_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v even_o as_o they_o three_o their_o glory_v as_o that_o of_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o some_o external_a thing_n call_v a_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 11.18_o see_v that_o many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v glory_n also_o and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o fleshly_a and_o external_a thing_n they_o glory_v in_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v some_o leave_n it_o in_o the_o general_n that_o they_o boast_v before_o man_n otherwise_o than_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v permit_v omne_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la humana_fw-la sapientes_fw-la maximi_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la grot._n other_o instance_n in_o particular_a birth_n wealth_n ability_n of_o speech_n frothy_a eloquence_n 1_o cor._n 2._o in_o a_o colour_a show_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n and_o not_o in_o true_a godliness_n some_o think_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o follower_n or_o in_o the_o applause_n of_o their_o hearer_n some_o a_o show_n of_o zeal_n holiness_n and_o fidelity_n when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o sincerity_n which_o be_v true_o a_o comfort_n some_o in_o their_o take_a no_o maintenance_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o advantage_n that_o appear_v by_o 2_o cor._n 11.9_o of_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n corinth_n be_v the_o rich_a and_o macedonia_n the_o poor_a yet_o paul_n preach_v at_o corinth_n be_v maintain_v from_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 11.9_o wherefore_o as_o he_o himself_o put_v the_o question_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n that_o wherein_o they_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v find_v even_o as_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 12._o but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o near_a connection_n with_o and_o respect_n to_o religion_n as_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v know_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o own_v he_o while_o yet_o a_o live_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n other_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n from_o peter_n paul_n apollos_n they_o immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_o this_o boast_n these_o corinthian_a doctor_n use_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o own_o fame_n among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n and_o esteem_v of_o paul_n apostle-ship_n for_o this_o objection_n lie_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o other_o disciple_n converse_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n now_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o corinthian_n occasion_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o external_a privilege_n when_o their_o conscience_n can_v give_v little_a testimony_n of_o their_o sincerity_n paul_n have_v more_o valuable_a thing_n to_o boast_v of_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v much_o in_o spirit_n much_o in_o labour_n much_o in_o affliction_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v more_o valuable_a consideration_n whereupon_o to_o esteem_v any_o one_o than_o bare_a external_a privilege_n can_v possible_o be_v nay_o in_o their_o outward_a privilege_n he_o can_v vie_v with_o they_o for_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n follower_n while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o herein_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o if_o not_o exceed_v they_o by_o have_v see_v christ_n
of_o our_o conversation_n for_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n that_o when_o it_o shine_v in_o its_o strength_n it_o dazle_v the_o eye_n of_o beholder_n even_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o make_v they_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o eminent_a it_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o where_o christian_n be_v christian_n in_o a_o riddle_n &_o show_v forth_o more_o of_o the_o flesh_n than_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o where_o religion_n be_v in_o life_n and_o vigour_n it_o will_v discover_v its_o self_n as_o john_n sanctity_n extort_a reverence_n and_o regard_n from_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o strict_a man_n holiness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o commend_v its_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o when_o nothing_o but_o the_o natural_a image_n be_v leave_v gen._n 9.2_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n so_o much_o more_o the_o spiritual_a image_n of_o god_n ahab_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o elijah_n certain_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v convince_a and_o dart_n awe_n into_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v convince_v either_o potential_o or_o actual_o potential_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o convince_v and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v thereunto_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a not_o only_o by_o reproof_n but_o conversation_n the_o world_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o they_o feel_v it_o so_o those_o that_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o evil_a course_n of_o the_o world_n either_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o innocency_n of_o life_n do_v convince_v other_o they_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n though_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o actual_o which_o do_v so_o convince_v that_o it_o draw_v out_o a_o acknowledgement_n the_o former_a may_v be_v without_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v apt_a to_o enlighten_v but_o it_o can_v make_v a_o blind_a man_n or_o one_o that_o wink_v hard_a see_v but_o however_o christian_n shall_v live_v convince_a life_n as_o pure_a stream_n run_v though_o none_o drink_v of_o they_o they_o may_v convert_v other_o for_o conversion_n be_v facilitated_a by_o good_a conversation_n yet_o religion_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n though_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o at_o least_o it_o will_v be_v a_o testimony_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n 3._o all_o these_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n &_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n there_o be_v three_o being_n god_n neighbour_n self_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o look_v after_o this_o threefold_a approbation_n 1._o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n must_v be_v chief_o seek_v after_o first_o we_o can_v be_v sincere_a without_o it_o for_o sincerity_n be_v a_o straight_a and_o right_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o aim_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o and_o luke_n 1.75_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v man_n conscientious_a in_o all_o their_o action_n when_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v now_o act_v a_o part_n before_o the_o great_a god_n who_o look_v on_o either_o to_o reward_v or_o punish_v it_o check_v sin_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o security_n enough_o from_o man_n yea_o when_o we_o may_v sin_v not_o only_o secure_o but_o with_o advantage_n and_o profit_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o job_n 31.4_o do_v he_o not_o see_v my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v way_n to_o any_o sin_n so_o psalm_n 44.21_o shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o it_o make_v we_o faithful_a in_o all_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n when_o we_o sâ—rive_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o do_v all_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o can_v appeal_v for_o our_o fidelity_n to_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o great_a searcher_n of_o heart_n from_o who_o we_o can_v be_v conceal_v the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o two_o calling_n one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o of_o most_o importance_n to_o the_o other_o world_n that_o of_o a_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o thes._n 2.4_o so_o we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n a_o minister_n will_v never_o be_v faithful_a unless_o he_o first_o study_n to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o behave_v himself_o as_o in_o god_n eye_n and_o presence_n and_o one_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n so_o in_o the_o low_a a_o christian_n servant_n eph._n 6.6_o 7._o not_o with_o eye_n service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o man_n so_o col._n 3.22_o not_o with_o eye_n service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n so_o titus_n 2.10_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n a_o christian_a servant_n use_v all_o diligence_n in_o his_o master_n business_n whether_o he_o be_v absent_a or_o present_a and_o fidelity_n in_o all_o thing_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n though_o he_o may_v be_v false_a with_o secrecy_n enough_o because_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o will_v approve_v himself_o to_o he_o well_o then_o we_o must_v study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a to_o he_o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n must_v be_v regard_v first_o because_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o true_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v both_o judge_n witness_v and_o executioner_n conscience_n be_v the_o judgement_n that_o every_o man_n make_v upon_o his_o action_n moral_o consider_v as_o a_o man_n act_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v a_o party_n as_o he_o love_v to_o view_v or_o censure_v it_o so_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n the_o morality_n consider_v as_o to_o their_o good_a or_o evil_n rectitude_n or_o obliquity_n in_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v reward_n or_o punishment_n now_o joy_n be_v one_o part_n of_o execucute_v the_o sentence_n of_o conscience_n as_o fear_n be_v the_o other_o conscience_n be_v usual_o more_o feel_v after_o the_o act_n be_v over_o than_o before_o or_o in_o it_o for_o during_o the_o action_n the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o strong_a the_o affection_n raise_v mist_n and_o cloud_n to_o darken_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o act_n we_o feel_v the_o difficulty_n or_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o act_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o affection_n cease_v and_o then_o reason_n take_v the_o throne_n and_o do_v affect_v the_o mind_n with_o joy_n or_o grief_n according_a as_o a_o man_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n with_o grief_n and_o terror_n if_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n have_v be_v obey_v before_o its_o self_n with_o delight_n if_o he_o have_v deny_v himself_o and_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o altogether_o keep_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v hell_n be_v begin_v in_o a_o ill_a conscience_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n second_o this_o joy_n that_o come_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v very_o strong_a it_o will_v fortify_v we_o against_o false_a imputation_n when_o christian_n can_v say_v we_o be_v not_o the_o man_n you_o
in_o grace_n as_o they_o incline_v i_o to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o bring_v i_o to_o he_o and_o fit_v i_o for_o he_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o must_v rouse_v up_o both_o these_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v influence_n and_o govern_v their_o action_n consider_v these_o motive_n 1._o god_n will_v have_v his_o glory_n upon_o you_o if_o not_o from_o you_o for_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o he_o make_v man_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n pro._n 16.4_o and_o levit._n 10.3_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v god_n will_v have_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o evil_a if_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v gloryfy_v by_o you_o or_o upon_o you_o some_o give_v he_o glory_n in_o a_o active_a some_o in_o a_o passive_a way_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o command_n he_o will_v right_v himself_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n how_o sad_a that_o will_v be_v judge_v you_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n 2._o he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o when_o we_o glorify_v he_o here_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n plea_n for_o his_o disciple_n john_n 17.10_o father_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n for_o those_o who_o be_v factor_n for_o his_o kingdom_n here_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o all_o those_o who_o sincere_o set_v themselves_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o our_o endeavour_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o more_o confident_a we_o may_v be_v of_o christ_n mediation_n that_o he_o be_v negotiate_v our_o cause_n in_o heaven_n 3._o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n what_o we_o have_v do_v with_o our_o time_n and_o talent_n and_o interest_n and_o opportunity_n luk._n 19.23_o he_o will_v require_v his_o own_o with_o usury_n what_o honour_n he_o have_v by_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n estate_n or_o esteem_v relation_n and_o service_n how_o glorify_v as_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n master_n husband_n wife_n child_n servant_n beast_n be_v liable_a to_o no_o account_n because_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n passive_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n therefore_o we_o shall_v mind_v it_o serious_o if_o you_o do_v not_o ask_v yourselves_o why_o you_o come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v at_o your_o appearance_n before_o god_n tribunal_n job_n 31.10_o when_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o will_v say_v when_o the_o master_n return_v and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o your_o dispensation_n you_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o business_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o you_o can_v shift_v and_o lie_v will_v this_o be_v a_o answer_n i_o spend_v my_o time_n in_o serve_v my_o own_o lust_n i_o be_v drown_v in_o worldly_a care_n never_o think_v of_o please_a god_n or_o glorify_v god_n as_o if_o a_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o serve_v his_o king_n and_o country_n shall_v only_o return_v this_o account_n of_o his_o negotiation_n i_o be_v busy_v in_o courtship_n and_o card_n and_o dice_n and_o can_v not_o mind_v the_o employment_n you_o send_v i_o about_o or_o as_o if_o a_o factor_n that_o be_v send_v to_o a_o mart_n or_o fair_a shall_v stay_v gusling_z in_o a_o inn_n or_o alehouse_n and_o there_o spend_v all_o his_o money_n which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o traffic_n oh_o what_o a_o dreadful_a account_n will_v poor_a soul_n make_v that_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n either_o in_o do_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o it_o will_v undo_v they_o for_o ever_o 4._o how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v at_o death_n when_o you_o have_v mind_v your_o business_n and_o serious_o make_v it_o your_o work_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o can_v say_v as_o our_o lord_n john_n 17.4_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v oh_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n to_o a_o die_a christian_a 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v or_o as_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38.3_o remember_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n &_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n i_o have_v be_v careful_a for_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o thought_n will_v you_o have_v of_o a_o careless_a and_o misspend_v life_n when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v many_o beguile_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n till_o their_o life_n come_v to_o be_v end_v and_o then_o they_o howl_v and_o make_v their_o moan_n usual_o when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a they_o cry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n how_o it_o have_v deceive_v they_o and_o how_o little_a they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n partly_o because_o their_o conscience_n put_v off_o all_o disguise_n and_o partly_o because_o present_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o work_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o think_v of_o it_o before_o oh_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v prepare_v than_o to_o be_v surprise_v think_v of_o your_o last_o end_n betimes_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o begin_v to_o learn_v to_o live_v when_o we_o must_v die_v these_o end_n their_o life_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v you_o be_v in_o your_o health_n and_o strength_n now_o but_o we_o be_v all_o hasten_v a_o pace_n into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o when_o god_n summon_v by_o sickness_n and_o you_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v we_o and_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n and_o be_v as_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n will_v this_o comfort_v you_o that_o you_o have_v sport_v and_o game_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n that_o you_o have_v fare_v of_o the_o best_a and_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o honour_n ah_o no_o but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a to_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o have_v make_v conscience_n of_o honour_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o your_o place_n in_o promote_a the_o church_n good_a therefore_o if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v please_v the_o flesh_n idle_v and_o wanton_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n say_v the_o time_n past_a be_v more_o than_o enough_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o i_o have_v long_o too_o long_o walk_v contrary_a to_o my_o great_a end_n be_v dishonour_v god_n and_o destroy_v my_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o remember_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n 5._o consider_v what_o a_o full_a reward_n abide_v for_o those_o that_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n regard_v his_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n in_o the_o issue_n you_o will_v find_v that_o self-denial_n be_v the_o true_a self-seeking_a that_o those_o who_o be_v content_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n glory_n need_v not_o seek_v another_o paymaster_n god_n will_v glorify_v you_o if_o you_o glorify_v he_o god_n glorify_v be_v effective_a and_o creative_a we_o be_v but_o declarative_n he_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o call_v thing_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o far_o below_o what_o they_o be_v we_o declare_v
prepare_v we_o to_o entertain_v it_o with_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n 1._o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o redeemer_n for_o to_o fall_v man_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a and_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o intolerable_a therefore_o all_o man_n by_o this_o covenant_n according_a to_o this_o covenant_n be_v enclose_v within_o a_o curse_n shut_v up_o and_o necessitate_v to_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3.23_o but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v the_o law_n can_v be_v satisfy_v unless_o the_o whole_a man_n obey_v whole_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o to_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v impossible_a and_o so_o it_o inevitable_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n who_o accept_v we_o upon_o more_o equitable_a term_n 2._o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n when_o you_o read_v these_o word_n all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o might_n all_o the_o strength_n bless_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o upon_o these_o term_n that_o we_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o hard_a bondage_n exact_a obedience_n or_o eternal_a ruin_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o i._n e._n of_o that_o rigorous_a covenant_n which_o to_o man_n fall_v ferve_v only_o to_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o to_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n if_o god_n shall_v sue_v we_o upon_o the_o old_a bond_n a_o straggle_a thought_n a_o wander_a glance_n may_v make_v we_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n 2._o as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o this_o be_v not_o whole_o antiquate_v and_o out_o of_o date_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v distinguish_v what_o be_v require_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o what_o be_v accept_v by_o way_n of_o covenant_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v necessary_o perish_v if_o we_o break_v it_o in_o the_o least_o joâ—_n or_o tittle_n the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o imperfection_n either_o of_o part_n or_o degree_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a but_o accept_v of_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o of_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o be_v dominate_v and_o prevail_v or_o do_v infer_v truth_n of_o god_n image_n or_o a_o single_a heart_a disposition_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n let_v i_o prove_v both_o these_o 1._o that_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o that_o be_v necessary_a partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o no_o imperfect_a thing_n must_v come_v from_o god_n and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v give_v we_o in_o innocency_n and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n for_o if_o the_o rule_n do_v not_o require_v a_o perfect_a love_n our_o defect_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4.15_o and_o that_o this_o particular_a law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n appear_v by_o that_o of_o christ_n matth._n 22.37_o 40._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o hang_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n sure_o that_o law_n and_o prophet_n include_v all_o know_a scripture_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o we_o 2._o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a for_o where_o weakness_n be_v bewail_v strive_v against_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n overcome_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o hurtful_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n require_v perfection_n but_o accept_v sincerity_n and_o though_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o grace_n to_o the_o balance_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o though_o not_o perfect_a yet_o if_o upright_o though_o there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n yet_o if_o not_o a_o double_a heart_n a_o sincere_a love_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n 1_o king_n 14.8_o he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n david_n have_v shrewd_a fail_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o habitual_a purpose_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o he_o so_o of_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23.25_o like_o unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n josiah_n also_o have_v his_o blot_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v prevalent_o set_v towards_o god_n so_o that_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o saint_n infirmity_n though_o not_o with_o a_o vicious_a life_n 2._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o far_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n if_o we_o will_v not_o forfeit_v our_o covenant_n claim_v of_o sincerity_n 1._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o endeavour_n be_v require_v though_o as_o to_o success_n god_n deal_v gracious_o with_o we_o phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_a or_o have_v already_o attain_v but_o i_o follow_v after_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ._n the_o perfection_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v part_n of_o our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v strive_v after_o it_o we_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o glorify_a estate_n but_o we_o be_v press_v towards_o it_o allow_v fail_n can_v stand_v with_o sincerity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a grace_n have_v no_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o care_v not_o how_o little_a god_n be_v love_v provide_v he_o may_v be_v save_v do_v not_o sincere_o love_v god_n a_o true_a christian_a will_v endeavour_v a_o constant_a progress_n &_o aim_v at_o no_o less_o than_o perfection_n christian_n this_o be_v still_o your_o rule_n all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n the_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o full_a right_n to_o your_o love_n that_o coldness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o hatred_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o conversion_n will_v urge_v we_o to_o it_o for_o tendentia_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n and_o god_n be_v not_o respect_v as_o a_o mean_n but_o as_o a_o end_n we_o do_v more_o unlimited_o desire_v the_o end_n than_o the_o mean_n the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o without_o division_n or_o derivation_n to_o other_o thing_n 2._o we_o be_v so_o far_o oblige_v as_o to_o bewail_v defect_n and_o fail_n as_o paul_n groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n a_o true_a christian_n will_v love_v god_n more_o perfect_o delight_n in_o he_o more_o abundant_o bring_v every_o thought_n and_o practice_n into_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n if_o not_o they_o be_v keep_v humble_a it_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o trouble_v they_o can_v allow_v themselves_o in_o this_o imperfect_a estate_n the_o same_o new_a nature_n which_o check_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v mourn_v for_o it_o after_o it_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o resistance_n be_v the_o former_a dislike_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o remorse_n the_o latter_a dislike_n after_o we_o be_v overcome_v none_o have_v such_o cause_n to_o bewail_v fail_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o sin_n against_o more_o light_n and_o love_n and_o if_o conscience_n be_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n they_o will_v bemoan_v themselves_o and_o loathe_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o love_n which_o be_v see_v in_o a_o care_n to_o please_v be_v also_o see_v in_o sorrow_n for_o offence_n when_o they_o break_v out_o and_o a_o
our_o passive_a the_o other_o our_o active_a regeneration_n and_o as_o in_o generation_n that_o which_o beget_v produce_v the_o same_o life_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o beast_n communicate_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o man_n of_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o we_o receive_v when_o we_o be_v form_v for_o his_o use_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n spiritual_a quality_n be_v infuse_v whereby_o we_o resemble_v god_n and_o herein_o again_o it_o agree_v with_o common_a life_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n as_o when_o there_o be_v union_n between_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n then_o there_o be_v life_n without_o which_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o unactive_a lump_n as_o adam_n body_n when_o it_o be_v organise_v and_o frame_v until_o god_n infuse_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o it_o lay_v as_o a_o dead_a lump_n so_o this_o life_n be_v begin_v by_o a_o union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n he_o live_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o live_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v rom._n 6.5_o to_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n plant_v note_n a_o union_n as_o a_o bud_n that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o stock_n it_o become_v one_o with_o the_o stock_n and_o bear_v fruit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o stock_n we_o no_o soon_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n but_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o as_o the_o graft_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o as_o the_o stock_n in_o the_o graft_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v sense_n and_o feel_v especial_o if_o wrong_a and_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o it_o a_o live_a member_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o small_a prick_n and_o pain_n and_o so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n bewray_v by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n stupid_a and_o insensible_a spirit_n show_v they_o have_v no_o life_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v past_a feel_n eph._n 4_o 18_o 19_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v feel_n we_o may_v lose_v other_o sense_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v life_n the_o eye_n may_v be_v close_v up_o and_o sight_n lose_v and_o the_o ear_n may_v be_v deaf_a and_o lose_v its_o use_n but_o yet_o life_n may_v remain_v still_o but_o feeling_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o we_o do_v not_o lose_v our_o feeling_n till_o we_o be_v quite_o dead_a therefore_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o regenerate_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v and_o spiritual_a life_n by_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o that_o life_n they_o have_v and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o what_o conscience_n have_v they_o that_o can_v live_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o sin_n free_o in_o thought_n and_o foul_o in_o act_n and_o yet_o never_o groan_v under_o it_o never_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o paul_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o first_o stir_n and_o rise_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wreâ—ched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o this_o it_o show_v such_o have_v no_o life_n who_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o life_n they_o have_v nor_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o it_o by_o god_n absence_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v go_v sensible_a heart_n will_v mourn_v mat._n 9_o 15._o when_o they_o have_v lose_v christ_n when_o they_o feel_v any_o abatement_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n carnal_a man_n that_o sleep_v in_o their_o filthiness_n they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o frown_n of_o his_o absence_n or_o presence_n because_o they_o be_v quite_o dead_a they_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o they_o either_o in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n therefore_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o remorse_n for_o the_o one_o or_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o other_o but_o be_v careless_a and_o stupid_a and_o past_a feel_n and_o can_v a_o man_n be_v alive_a and_o not_o feel_v it_o and_o can_v you_o have_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o feel_v the_o decay_n and_o interruption_n of_o it_o and_o neither_o be_v sensible_a of_o comfort_n or_o injury_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v a_o appetite_n join_v with_o it_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o that_o which_o may_v feed_v maintain_v and_o support_v this_o life_n what_o make_v the_o brute-creature_n to_o run_v to_o the_o teat_n of_o the_o dam_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o instinct_n of_o nature_n appetite_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o life_n where_o there_o be_v life_n it_o must_v have_v some_o support_n it_o have_v its_o taste_n and_o relish_v as_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o i_o say_v where_o there_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n there_o will_v be_v a_o appetite_n after_o spiritual_a unmix_a milk_n the_o new-nature_n have_v its_o proper_a support_n and_o there_o will_v be_v something_o relish_v and_o favour_v beside_o meat_n drink_n and_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o gratify_v the_o animal_n life_n as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v john_n 4.32_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o so_o spiritual_a life_n have_v inward_a consolation_n it_o have_v hide_v manna_n whereby_o it_o be_v support_v and_o maintain_v meat_n that_o perish_v not_o john_n 6.27_o paint_a fire_n need_v no_o fuel_n those_o that_o do_v not_o live_v they_o have_v no_o appetite_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o nourishment_n but_o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o will_v be_v a_o desire_n a_o appetite_n that_o carry_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v food_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n jesus_n especial_o and_o to_o the_o ordinance_n in_o which_o he_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n to_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o these_o ordinance_n where_o christ_n may_v be_v food_n to_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v there_o be_v no_o life_n wicked_a man_n they_o may_v desire_v ordinance_n sometime_o but_o not_o to_o strengthen_v the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o out_o of_o carnal_a end_n and_o reason_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o esteem_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v as_o the_o pharisee_n submit_v to_o john_n baptism_n though_o they_o hate_v the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v then_o in_o esteem_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o work_n wrought_v there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o pacify_v natural_a conscience_n by_o the_o bare_a external_a performance_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o carnal_a man_n rest_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o visible_a ordinance_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o sensible_a thing_n and_o the_o external_a action_n be_v easy_a they_o choke_v their_o conscience_n with_o these_o thing_n how_o usual_a be_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o see_v many_o that_o tear_v the_o bond_n yet_o prize_v the_o seal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o contemn_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o dote_v upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o it_o but_o a_o true_a appetite_n desire_v these_o ordinance_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o god_n in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o life_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o will_v be_v growth_n especial_o in_o vegetable_n there_o life_n be_v always_o grow_v and_o increase_n till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o full_a stature_n so_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n grow_v in_o grace_n our_o lord_n himself_o though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n yet_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n luke_n 2.40_o not_o in_o show_n but_o in_o reality_n he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n though_o his_o human_a nature_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n yet_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n
must_v be_v hearty_o bewail_v to_o god_n while_o a_o ship_n be_v leak_a water_n we_o must_v use_v the_o pump_n and_o the_o room_n that_o be_v continual_o gather_v soil_n must_v be_v daily_o sweep_v the_o stomach_n that_o be_v still_o breed_v ill_a humour_n must_v have_v new_a physic_n we_o still_o make_v work_n for_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o for_o repentance_n and_o faith_n 2._o from_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o ask_v a_o pardon_n 1._o for_o the_o grant_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n christ_n be_v to_o ask_v and_o sue_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediation_n psal._n 2.8_o and_o we_o be_v humble_o to_o sue_v out_o our_o right_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o condescension_n of_o his_o grace_n god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o sovereign_n and_o do_v require_v submission_n on_o our_o part_n jer._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o debt_n be_v humble_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o creature_n though_o god_n have_v find_v out_o a_o mean_n to_o pardon_v it_o 2._o we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o pardon_n as_o in_o daily_a bread_n though_o we_o have_v it_o by_o we_o we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n and_o use_n of_o it_o so_o in_o sanctification_n we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o the_o increase_n because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n god_n may_v for_o our_o exercise_n make_v we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o old_a sin_n as_o a_o old_a bruise_n though_o it_o be_v heal_v yet_o ever_o and_o anon_o we_o feel_v it_o upon_o change_n of_o weather_n accusation_n of_o conscience_n may_v return_v for_o sin_n already_o pardon_v job_n 13.26_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n againt_v i_o and_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n sin_n of_o youth_n may_v trouble_v a_o man_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o they_o god_n child_n may_v have_v their_o guilt_n rake_v out_o of_o its_o grave_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v as_o frightful_a as_o a_o ghost_n or_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o wound_n of_o a_o heal_v conscience_n may_v bleed_v afresh_o therefore_o we_o need_v beg_v as_o david_n psa._n 25.6_o 7._o remember_v thy_o mercy_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n when_o we_o be_v unthankful_a unwatchful_a or_o negligent_a god_n may_v permit_v it_o for_o our_o humiliation_n 3._o the_o sense_n and_o manifestation_n few_o believer_n have_v assurance_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n god_n may_v blot_v sin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n when_o he_o do_v not_o blot_v they_o but_o of_o our_o conscience_n god_n blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o remembrance_n assoon_o as_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o he_o blote_v they_o out_o of_o our_o conscience_n when_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10.22_o sprinkle_a from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n david_n beg_v the_o sense_n when_o nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o grant_n psa._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n forgive_v it_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n 4._o the_o increase_n of_o our_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v out_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o shut_v out_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o pardon_n or_o freedom_n from_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o as_o we_o pardon_v other_o full_o and_o entire_o forgive_v and_o forget_v that_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v upon_o we_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n far_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o good_a compare_v 2_o king_n 23.26_o with_o ezek._n 33.12_o 13_o 14._o either_o he_o will_v not_o chastise_v we_o or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v sanctify_v our_o affliction_n when_o god_n remit_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o he_o inflict_v temporal_a evil_n not_o to_o complete_a our_o justification_n but_o to_o further_a our_o sanctification_n if_o we_o know_v only_o the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o bitterness_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shy_a of_o it_o jer._n 2.19_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o faith_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o 6._o a_o renew_a pardon_n for_o every_o renew_a sin_n which_o we_o commit_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n assoon_o as_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o general_a pardon_n the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n be_v change_v he_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o to_o wash_v save_o his_o foot_n because_o by_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n we_o contract_v new_a defilement_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o sin_n past_a be_v remit_v god_n do_v not_o pardon_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o though_o god_n pardon_v be_v not_o antedate_v rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o such_o a_o one_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o sue_v out_o pardon_n for_o future_a sin_n and_o so_o have_v a_o great_a holdfast_n upon_o god_n they_o have_v a_o present_a certain_a effectual_a remedy_n at_o hand_n for_o their_o pardon_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n well_o then_o let_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o daily_a pardon_n as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o number_n 28.3_o god_n come_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n gen._n 3.8_o reconciliation_n with_o man_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v speedy_o eph._n 4.26_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o on_o your_o wrath_n the_o unclean_a person_n be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n before_o the_o evening_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v humble_v within_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v 7._o we_o pray_v for_o our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n luke_n 21.36_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o effect_n of_o sin_n remain_v till_o then_o as_o death_n on_o the_o body_n so_o that_o while_o any_o penal_a evil_n introduce_v by_o sin_n remain_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o mercy_n use_v 2._o it_o show_v how_o much_o we_o shall_v prize_v pardon_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n rev_n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v serious_a we_o will_v do_v so_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n will_v entertain_v the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n with_o great_a thankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n welcome_a to_o distress_a conscience_n what_o man_n in_o chain_n will_v not_o be_v glad_a
not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o lustre_n of_o it_o in_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a lot_n of_o god_n child_n to_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o go_v a_o little_a further_o jacob_n because_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o birthright_n be_v pursue_v to_o the_o death_n by_o esau_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 27_o and_o 28_o chap._n and_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o godliness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o this_o heb._n 12.15_o not_o as_o profane_v esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n sell_v his_o birthright_n instance_n be_v endless_a but_o by_o these_o bring_v you_o see_v the_o point_n full_o make_v good_a and_o over_o and_o above_o what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v you_o may_v collect_v that_o no_o bond_n of_o duty_n can_v allay_v it_o for_o in_o these_o instance_n give_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o cain_n and_o abel_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v all_o brother_n member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o family_n tie_v to_o one_o another_o by_o the_o near_a and_o strict_a bond_n of_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n yet_o because_o the_o one_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o other_o wicked_a do_v they_o hate_v one_o another_o ii_o discovery_n that_o this_o hatred_n that_o be_v commence_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o a_o antipathy_n to_o godliness_n this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v necessary_a because_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o own_o that_o they_o hate_v other_o for_o their_o goodness_n they_o disguise_v it_o with_o other_o pretence_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v excuse_v their_o hatred_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o john_n 10.32_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o these_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o they_o can_v have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o he_o unless_o they_o will_v quarrel_v at_o a_o good_a turn_n and_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_n but_o vers._n 33._o the_o jew_n answer_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o equal_a with_o god_n so_o will_v carnal_a man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o holiness_n that_o they_o hate_v they_o but_o for_o their_o pride_n covetousness_n censoriousness_n and_o hypocrisy_n but_o when_o they_o neither_o hate_n nor_o abhor_v nor_o avoid_v these_o sin_n in_o themselves_o or_o other_o man_n yea_o do_v wink_n at_o foul_a and_o grosser_n evil_n even_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o themselves_o live_v in_o or_o else_o tolerate_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o they_o in_o their_o friend_n they_o do_v clear_o convince_v themselves_o if_o they_o will_v attend_v to_o it_o that_o the_o pretend_a cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n be_v but_o cloak_n of_o their_o malice_n which_o be_v true_o raise_v in_o they_o by_o the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a shall_v a_o leper_n loath_a another_o because_o of_o a_o few_o pimple_n in_o his_o skin_n or_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v tumble_v into_o the_o ocean_n in_o drink_n vaunt_v against_o another_o who_o on_o slippery_a ground_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n beside_o these_o allegation_n be_v usual_o false_a for_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o evil_a man_n first_o to_o calumniate_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o then_o to_o hate_v they_o as_o they_o will_v clothe_v the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o the_o skin_n of_o bear_n and_o of_o wild_a beast_n and_o then_o worry_v they_o and_o bait_v they_o with_o dog_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_n from_o the_o beginning_n satan_n have_v be_v both_o a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n john_n 8.44_o first_o a_o liar_n than_o a_o murderer_n with_o the_o more_o pretence_n but_o to_o take_v off_o all_o cavil_n let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o hatred_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o abhorrence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a 1._o this_o be_v some_o discovery_n of_o it_o because_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v hate_v most_o and_o trouble_v by_o the_o worst_a man_n which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o the_o proper_a reason_n of_o this_o hatred_n be_v because_o they_o be_v so_o evil_a and_o the_o other_o so_o good_n so_o david_n conclude_v from_o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o his_o enemy_n their_o bad_a nature_n violence_n and_o ingratitude_n psal._n 38.20_o they_o also_o that_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a be_v my_o enemy_n because_o i_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v in_o nero_n time_n about_o the_o 70_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n nero_n make_v a_o law_n quisquis_fw-la christianum_fw-la se_fw-la profitetur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la convictus_fw-la hostess_fw-la sine_fw-la ulteriori_fw-la svi_fw-la defectione_n capite_fw-la plectetur_fw-la trajan_n moderate_v it_o id_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la inquiri_fw-la repertis_fw-la autem_fw-la puniri_fw-la oportere_fw-la so_o usual_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o virulent_a enemy_n to_o religious_a man_n be_v the_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a those_o that_o be_v infamous_a for_o other_o crime_n atheist_n whoremonger_n and_o pot-companion_n these_o have_v the_o great_a pike_n against_o they_o because_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o best_a of_o man_n who_o have_v the_o least_o alloy_n of_o corruption_n and_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o strict_a and_o exemplary_a conversation_n be_v most_o hate_a and_o malign_v psal._n 64.5_o they_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n at_o the_o perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n morality_n do_v not_o exasperate_v it_o shine_v with_o a_o faint_a beam_n and_o be_v not_o so_o troublesome_a to_o the_o sore_a eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o have_v but_o the_o form_n and_o outward_a skin_n of_o godliness_n escape_v better_o than_o they_o that_o have_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o a_o wolf_n do_v not_o worry_v a_o paint_a sheep_n but_o when_o any_o be_v holy_a indeed_o and_o of_o a_o strict_a innocency_n they_o be_v hate_v and_o contradict_v and_o speak_v against_o 3._o because_o when_o religion_n be_v accompany_v with_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v shall_v assuage_v malice_n and_o allay_v the_o heat_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n against_o they_o yet_o it_o escape_v not_o as_o for_o instance_n godly_a meek_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o worship_v god_n in_o sincerity_n and_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n be_v persecute_v if_o this_o hatred_n do_v only_o light_a upon_o busy_a intermedler_n that_o do_v trouble_v man_n lust_n and_o interest_n it_o be_v another_o matter_n oditur_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la innocuis_fw-la nomen_fw-la innocuâ—m_fw-la the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v quiet_a and_o harmless_a their_o weapon_n be_v prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o emperor_n though_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v their_o health_n cajus_n seius_n vir_fw-la bone_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la christianus_n yet_o he_o be_v hate_v for_o be_v a_o christian._n john_n the_o disciple_n of_o love_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n moses_n the_o meek_a upon_o earth_n have_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o he_o chrysostom_n observe_v of_o those_o holy_a man_n heb._n 11.38_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o the_o recess_n and_o retirement_n of_o a_o cave_n or_o den_n and_o obscure_a grot_n where_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o trouble_v the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v hunt_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o obscure_a refuge_n where_o they_o desire_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o silence_n though_o there_o be_v many_o excellency_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o deserve_v respect_n as_o nobility_n of_o birth_n there_o be_v many_o noble_a martyr_n isaiah_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a yet_o saw_v asunder_o as_o they_o report_v eloquence_n and_o learning_n the_o man_n of_o lystra_n call_v paul_n mercurius_n act_v 14.12_o the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n yet_o stone_v he_o vers._n 19_o philosophy_n and_o other_o learning_n as_o justin_n that_o be_v call_v martyr_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o suffer_v mere_a christianity_n and_o godliness_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o butt_n of_o spite_n and_o rage_n 4._o it_o appear_v by_o their_o invention_n of_o lie_n and_o ridiculous_a crime_n to_o palliate_v their_o hatred_n as_o against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n their_o worship_v of_o a_o ass_n head_n their_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o child_n in_o their_o meeting_n these_o be_v a_o
testimony_n to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n dan._n 6.5_o they_o have_v no_o real_a matter_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o feign_v and_o suppose_v these_o crime_n to_o justify_v their_o opposition_n for_o they_o devise_v crime_n because_o they_o find_v none_o 5._o because_o if_o a_o man_n be_v strict_a and_o conscientious_a mortify_v sober_a of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o judge_v he_o one_o of_o such_o a_o hate_a party_n as_o if_o any_o name_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n they_o suspect_v they_o for_o heretic_n if_o they_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o french_a martyr_n when_o sanpanlius_n reprove_v a_o man_n for_o swear_v he_o be_v present_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o huguenot_n and_o so_o condemn_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o damsel_n to_o peter_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o if_o any_o be_v humble_a mortify_v serious_a the_o world_n suspect_v they_o 6._o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n non_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la sabedi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ask_v conscience_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o without_o fear_n and_o shame_n their_o heart_n rise_v against_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n all_o regular_a affection_n may_v be_v justify_v the_o cause_n be_v bad_a and_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o render_v it_o 7._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o joy_n that_o wicked_a man_n take_v when_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n offer_v to_o justify_v their_o opposition_n as_o suppose_v by_o the_o scandal_n of_o any_o that_o profess_v the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_n take_v a_o advantage_n from_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o defame_v all_o christian_n regular_a zeal_n be_v accompany_v with_o compassion_n and_o fly_v not_o from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o faulty_a to_o the_o innocent_a to_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o just._n it_o be_v hatred_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o haman_n think_v scorn_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o mordecai_n alone_o but_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o jew_n esther_n 3.6_o sermon_n xxiii_o john_n xvii_o 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n iii_o have_v give_v the_o instance_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o difference_n and_o estrangement_n in_o course_n of_o life_n be_v a_o provoke_a thing_n therefore_o man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n be_v loath_a that_o any_o shall_v part_v company_n with_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o therefore_o they_o hate_v they_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o course_n of_o life_n now_o this_o suitableness_n and_o oneness_n of_o course_n can_v never_o be_v between_o the_o serious_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o other_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n in_o their_o disposition_n the_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o have_v a_o heavenly_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o contrary_a master_n christ_n and_o mammon_n mat._n 6.24_o christ_n and_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o contrary_a rule_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o action_n to_o contrary_a end_n the_o one_o live_v for_o earthly_a the_o other_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n whence_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v continual_o cross_v one_o another_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o conversation_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n but_o a_o difference_n about_o religion_n and_o usual_o hatred_n that_o arise_v from_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o deadly_a that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o passion_n be_v make_v the_o fuel_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o judge_n a_o party_n the_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n can_v not_o endure_v one_o another_o the_o near_a they_o agree_v the_o strife_n be_v the_o great_a when_o they_o be_v outstrip_v in_o that_o form_n proximorum_fw-la odia_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerrima_fw-la a_o turk_n hate_v a_o jew_n more_o than_o a_o christian_n a_o jew_n hate_v a_o christian_a more_o than_o other_o so_o in_o the_o other_o subdivision_n the_o near_a and_o more_o conjoin_v in_o a_o common_a profession_n the_o great_a the_o particular_a breach_n and_o the_o hatred_n more_o fierce_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_a difference_n about_o religion_n but_o between_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o false_a false_a worship_n though_o never_o so_o different_a may_v better_o agree_v together_o than_o the_o false_a with_o the_o true_a as_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n will_v better_a suit_n than_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o one_o error_n will_v give_v better_a quarter_n to_o another_o than_o either_o will_n to_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_n tolerate_v the_o epicurean_o that_o deny_v providence_n and_o take_v away_o all_o respect_n and_o care_n about_o divine_a matter_n and_o yet_o persecute_a christian_n the_o strict_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n enrage_v more_o than_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o roman_n when_o they_o have_v captivate_v any_o nation_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o afterward_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v equal_o against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o christian_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o general_o hate_v and_o persecute_v so_o that_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n be_v the_o church_n lot_n and_o the_o evil_a genius_n that_o follow_v the_o gospel_n wherever_o it_o go_v other_o religion_n though_o much_o different_a among_o themselves_o can_v agree_v well_o enough_o and_o live_v together_o in_o peace_n when_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v true_a under_o rome-antichristian_a the_o jew_n be_v tolerate_v but_o not_o protestant_n but_o why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o spite_n and_o enmity_n at_o the_o sincere_a and_o serious_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v search_v this_o sore_a to_o the_o bottom_n holiness_n be_v lovely_a and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a veneration_n of_o what_o be_v strict_a and_o godliness_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o teach_v man_n patience_n in_o wrong_n and_o readiness_n to_o give_v and_o to_o forgive_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o to_o pass_v by_o injury_n and_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n why_o shall_v such_o a_o amiable_a thing_n be_v hate_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o devil_n instigation_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n he_o have_v great_a wrath_n against_o the_o saint_n their_o increase_n presage_v his_o ruin_n rev._n 12.12_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o he_o have_v great_a power_n over_o wicked_a man_n ephes._n 2.2_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o he_o work_v other_o sin_n in_o they_o so_o this_o sin_n of_o hatred_n and_o trouble_v to_o the_o saint_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o there_o be_v a_o old_a enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n the_o original_a cause_n be_v malignity_n against_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o hater_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n they_o hate_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o saint_n god_n shall_v speed_v no_o better_o than_o his_o saint_n if_o he_o be_v in_o their_o power_n but_o the_o actual_a cause_n be_v 2._o on_o man_n part_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n pride_n and_o envy_n pride_n be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n and_o envy_n look_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n in_o christ._n 1._o pride_n which_o be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n strictness_n be_v a_o object_n revive_v gild_n heb._n 11.7_o noah_n